• THE STATE
  • LETTER OF THE RECTOR
  • OFFICE & ADMISSION
  • HISTORY
  • CONSTITUTION
  • ETHNOLOGY
  • ANTHROPOLOGY
  • CHIEFS OF STATE
  • ROYAL CATHOLIC ORDER
  • THEOLOGY
  • LEADERSHIP INSTITUTE
  • INDIGENOUS ARMY
  • XARABANK
  • ECONOMIC INITIATIVES
  • FOREIGN AFFAIRS
  • TRANSPORT & JURISDICTION
  • JURIDIC PERSON
  • LEGAL CODES
  • RECTORAL ACTS
  • MINISTRIES
  • CITIZENSHIP
  • MIRAGUANA
  • YAGUANA
  • EMBLEMS
  • LA RUCHE
  • LIBERAL PARTY & FORTS
  • JACKIE VIAU FOUNDATION
  • FACULTIES
  • LIBRARY
  • CAMPUS PAUL VIAUD
  • CAMPUS ÇA IRA
  • CAMPUS VALDEZ
  • FOREIGN CAMPUSES
  • MICROPROGRAMS
  • INDIGENOUS LAW & POL.SC
  • PEDAGOGY & COURSES
  • COURSES
  • CALENDAR
  • CAREER
  • XARASPORTS
  • XARAHEALTH
  • FINE ARTS & XARASOUND
  • XARATIMES
  • XARATV
  • XARACAST & ACTS
  • XARASTREAMS & XARAGRAM
  • XARASHOP & OUTINGS
  • XARATERRA & STEP OUTS
  • FAQ AND CONTACT
  • ANCESTORS
  • More
    • THE STATE
    • LETTER OF THE RECTOR
    • OFFICE & ADMISSION
    • HISTORY
    • CONSTITUTION
    • ETHNOLOGY
    • ANTHROPOLOGY
    • CHIEFS OF STATE
    • ROYAL CATHOLIC ORDER
    • THEOLOGY
    • LEADERSHIP INSTITUTE
    • INDIGENOUS ARMY
    • XARABANK
    • ECONOMIC INITIATIVES
    • FOREIGN AFFAIRS
    • TRANSPORT & JURISDICTION
    • JURIDIC PERSON
    • LEGAL CODES
    • RECTORAL ACTS
    • MINISTRIES
    • CITIZENSHIP
    • MIRAGUANA
    • YAGUANA
    • EMBLEMS
    • LA RUCHE
    • LIBERAL PARTY & FORTS
    • JACKIE VIAU FOUNDATION
    • FACULTIES
    • LIBRARY
    • CAMPUS PAUL VIAUD
    • CAMPUS ÇA IRA
    • CAMPUS VALDEZ
    • FOREIGN CAMPUSES
    • MICROPROGRAMS
    • INDIGENOUS LAW & POL.SC
    • PEDAGOGY & COURSES
    • COURSES
    • CALENDAR
    • CAREER
    • XARASPORTS
    • XARAHEALTH
    • FINE ARTS & XARASOUND
    • XARATIMES
    • XARATV
    • XARACAST & ACTS
    • XARASTREAMS & XARAGRAM
    • XARASHOP & OUTINGS
    • XARATERRA & STEP OUTS
    • FAQ AND CONTACT
    • ANCESTORS
  • THE STATE
  • LETTER OF THE RECTOR
  • OFFICE & ADMISSION
  • HISTORY
  • CONSTITUTION
  • ETHNOLOGY
  • ANTHROPOLOGY
  • CHIEFS OF STATE
  • ROYAL CATHOLIC ORDER
  • THEOLOGY
  • LEADERSHIP INSTITUTE
  • INDIGENOUS ARMY
  • XARABANK
  • ECONOMIC INITIATIVES
  • FOREIGN AFFAIRS
  • TRANSPORT & JURISDICTION
  • JURIDIC PERSON
  • LEGAL CODES
  • RECTORAL ACTS
  • MINISTRIES
  • CITIZENSHIP
  • MIRAGUANA
  • YAGUANA
  • EMBLEMS
  • LA RUCHE
  • LIBERAL PARTY & FORTS
  • JACKIE VIAU FOUNDATION
  • FACULTIES
  • LIBRARY
  • CAMPUS PAUL VIAUD
  • CAMPUS ÇA IRA
  • CAMPUS VALDEZ
  • FOREIGN CAMPUSES
  • MICROPROGRAMS
  • INDIGENOUS LAW & POL.SC
  • PEDAGOGY & COURSES
  • COURSES
  • CALENDAR
  • CAREER
  • XARASPORTS
  • XARAHEALTH
  • FINE ARTS & XARASOUND
  • XARATIMES
  • XARATV
  • XARACAST & ACTS
  • XARASTREAMS & XARAGRAM
  • XARASHOP & OUTINGS
  • XARATERRA & STEP OUTS
  • FAQ AND CONTACT
  • ANCESTORS


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA
OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT
SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AUTHORITY
UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA
SUPREME ACADEMIC AUTHORITY
GENERAL ACADEMIC REGISTER
GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE
SUPREME DOCTRINE OF INDIGENOUS TERRITORIAL EDUCATION
ON THE TERRITORIAL CHARACTER OF THE UNIVERSITY; THE INDIGENOUS CONSTITUTION OF KNOWLEDGE; THE NON-REPRODUCTION OF INAPPLICABLE EXTERNAL ACADEMIC MODELS; THE INTEGRATION OF ANCESTRAL CUSTOMS, COLLECTIVE EXPERIENCE, TERRITORIAL CONDITIONS, SYSTEMS OF LIFE, SPIRITUAL ORDER, POLITICAL THOUGHT AND INDIGENOUS CONCEPTIONS OF THE WORLD INTO THE ENTIRE ACADEMIC ORDER OF XARAGUA
Official Classification: Supreme Academic Doctrine — Indigenous Territorial Education Instrument — Constitutional Curriculum Authority — Academic Non-Assimilation Statute — Permanent University Policy
Supreme Constitutional Authority: Office of the Rector-President
Supreme Academic Authority: University of Xaragua
Territorial Scope: Entire Ancestral Territory, Academic Order, Faculty System, Microprogram Bank and Institutional Knowledge Domain of Xaragua
Archival Depositary: General Archives of the State
Permanent Registry: General Academic Register
Normative Status: Permanent and Governing Doctrine of the University of Xaragua
PREAMBLE
The Sovereign Catholic Indigenous and Private State of Xaragua,
Recognizing the University of Xaragua as the supreme academic institution of its constitutional order and as the principal authority charged with producing, organizing, preserving, transmitting and developing the knowledge required for the continuity of the Indigenous People of Xaragua;
Affirming that education is never institutionally neutral, territorially disembodied or culturally without origin, and that every educational system necessarily reflects a conception of knowledge, society, authority, history, economy, territory, personhood, nature and collective existence;
Determining that academic models established for foreign populations, external economies, industrial societies, metropolitan labour markets, centralized administrative systems and materially distinct territorial environments cannot be reproduced indiscriminately within Xaragua;
Rejecting the mechanical transplantation of programmes, curricula, pedagogical structures, professional classifications and institutional priorities conceived without reference to the history, customs, conditions, aspirations and collective rights of the Indigenous People;
Affirming that the University derives its academic orientation from the ancestral territory, the constitutional order, the historical experience, the customary institutions, the Catholic foundation, the material conditions and the Indigenous conception of collective life proper to Xaragua;
Recognizing that the ancestral territory is not merely the physical location in which education occurs, but a constitutive source of knowledge, obligation, identity, jurisdiction, production, memory and intergenerational continuity;
Acting pursuant to Articles 3, 4, 5, 8, 11, 12, 13, 14, 18, 20, 25, 26, 29, 31, 32, 33 and 34 of the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples concerning self-determination, autonomy, cultural continuity, Indigenous educational systems, territorial relations, traditional knowledge, institutional development and the authority of Indigenous peoples to determine their identities, priorities and systems of governance;
Applying Articles VI, XIII, XIV, XV, XVI, XIX, XXI, XXIII, XXVIII, XXIX, XXX and XXXI of the American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples concerning collective identity, Indigenous spirituality, education, knowledge systems, cultural heritage, territorial rights, autonomous institutions and development priorities;
Incorporating the principles contained in Articles 5, 7, 8, 22, 23, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30 and 31 of International Labour Organization Convention No. 169 concerning respect for Indigenous values, social practices, institutions, vocational requirements, educational participation, language, history, knowledge and territorial conditions;
Affirming the right of the Indigenous People of Xaragua to establish an academic order conceived from within its own civilizational, territorial and institutional vision;
Hereby DECLARES, ESTABLISHES AND ORDERS the following Supreme Doctrine of Indigenous Territorial Education.
ARTICLE I — TERRITORIAL CHARACTER OF THE UNIVERSITY
The University of Xaragua is a territorial university.
Its academic identity, institutional jurisdiction, curricular priorities and methods of knowledge production proceed from the ancestral territory of Xaragua and from the historical, cultural, ecological, political, economic and spiritual relationships through which the Indigenous People has occupied, understood, governed and transmitted that territory.
Territorial character shall not be reduced to the geographic location of a campus, the address of an administrative office or the physical residence of a student. It constitutes the permanent integration of land, waters, mountains, coasts, islands, settlements, communities, resources, customary relations, historical memory and collective institutions into the academic structure of the University.
Every Faculty, Department, School, Institute, Centre, programme, microprogramme, course, research project and credential pathway shall be interpreted according to this territorial character.
ARTICLE II — INDIGENOUS CONSTITUTION OF KNOWLEDGE
The academic order of Xaragua shall be conceived from an Indigenous vision of knowledge.
Knowledge shall not be treated as a collection of abstract disciplines detached from the people, institutions and territory to which it is applied. It shall be organized as an intergenerational public capacity through which Xaragua understands its past, governs its present conditions, protects its collective existence and prepares its institutional future.
The Indigenous constitution of knowledge includes:
a) the authority of the People to identify the knowledge necessary to its continuity;
b) the preservation and development of ancestral, customary, territorial, agricultural, maritime, medicinal, ecological, historical, juridical, spiritual and political knowledge;
c) the classification of knowledge according to the institutional and material requirements of Xaragua;
d) the integration of written sources, oral traditions, customary practices, territorial observation, collective memory, scientific methods, documentary archives and lived experience;
e) the recognition of the territory as a source of evidence, meaning and obligation;
f) the protection of Indigenous intellectual patrimony against unauthorized appropriation, distortion, decontextualization and commercial extraction;
g) the transmission of knowledge according to the dignity, identity and developmental priorities of the Indigenous People.
ARTICLE III — NON-REPRODUCTION OF INAPPLICABLE EXTERNAL MODELS
The University shall not mechanically reproduce foreign universities, externally standardized curricula, imported pedagogical systems or professional programmes designed for societies possessing materially different institutions, economies, territories, public services, labour structures, technological infrastructures or historical experiences.
No academic model shall be incorporated merely because it is predominant in a foreign jurisdiction, used by a prestigious external institution, embedded within an international ranking system or treated elsewhere as the universal form of higher education.
External academic prestige shall not supersede territorial relevance.
Institutional imitation shall not constitute academic development.
The accumulation of foreign course titles, administrative terminology and disciplinary divisions shall not be represented as evidence of intellectual completeness where such structures do not correspond to the concrete requirements of Xaragua.
The University shall refuse every form of curricular transplantation that would:
a) subordinate the history of Xaragua to the historical experience of another society;
b) displace Indigenous knowledge through imported academic hierarchies;
c) form students exclusively for institutions that do not exist within their territorial environment;
d) reproduce professional categories without the corresponding material, social or administrative structure;
e) treat foreign economic, governmental or social conditions as universally normative;
f) detach academic learning from the resources, communities and institutional requirements of Xaragua;
g) convert the University into a derivative institution whose primary function is the reproduction of external intellectual authority.
ARTICLE IV — SELECTIVE RECEPTION OF EXTERNAL KNOWLEDGE
The non-reproduction of foreign models shall not prohibit the study, use or incorporation of external knowledge.
The University shall examine scientific methods, legal doctrines, political theories, technologies, professional practices, historical sources and academic literature originating outside Xaragua. Such knowledge shall be received through an ordered process of selection, interpretation, adaptation and incorporation.
External knowledge shall enter the academic order of Xaragua according to its demonstrated relevance to:
a) the constitutional institutions of the State;
b) the rights and continuity of the Indigenous People;
c) the protection and administration of the ancestral territory;
d) the material requirements of the communities;
e) the productive, environmental and infrastructural conditions of Xaragua;
f) the intellectual development of students;
g) the advancement of scientific, technical and professional capacity;
h) the effective understanding of regional and international systems.
The University shall determine the purpose, extent and academic effect of every externally derived method or body of knowledge. Reception shall not constitute submission. Comparison shall not constitute imitation. Cooperation shall not transfer curricular sovereignty.
ARTICLE V — INDIGENOUS WORLDVIEW AS AN ACADEMIC FOUNDATION
The academic order shall recognize that the Indigenous conception of the world is not an optional cultural supplement to an otherwise external curriculum. It is a foundational intellectual perspective governing the relationship among persons, communities, institutions, territory, nature, memory, authority and future generations.
The University shall therefore integrate the following principles throughout its academic system:
a) the inseparability of collective continuity and territorial continuity;
b) the interdependence of human communities and natural systems;
c) the responsibility of present institutions toward future generations;
d) the preservation of ancestral memory as a condition of political existence;
e) the social function of knowledge;
f) the collective dimensions of property, resources, identity and institutional responsibility;
g) the authority of customary practices and community experience as legitimate sources of knowledge;
h) the unity of material, cultural, spiritual and territorial life;
i) the obligation to transmit knowledge without severing it from the conditions that produced it.
The Indigenous worldview shall not be confined to anthropology, ethnology, history or cultural studies. It shall inform law, government, economics, environmental studies, technology, biological sciences, urban planning, communications, territorial administration and every other field governed by the University.
ARTICLE VI — CUSTOMS, SYSTEMS OF LIFE AND COLLECTIVE EXPERIENCE
The customs and systems of life of the Indigenous People shall constitute substantive academic material.
The University shall document, examine and transmit customary forms of authority, family organization, community cooperation, territorial use, navigation, fishing, agriculture, construction, healing, spirituality, oral transmission, dispute resolution, subsistence, exchange, celebration, burial, artistic expression and collective protection.
Custom shall not be treated as a surviving fragment of an extinguished past. It shall be studied as a continuing system of social organization capable of interpretation, development, institutional incorporation and lawful adaptation.
The systems of life of Xaragua shall be examined according to their historical integrity and contemporary application. The University shall distinguish between preservation, restoration, adaptation and innovation without reducing Indigenous continuity to cultural performance or ceremonial representation.
ARTICLE VII — TERRITORY AS A LIVING ACADEMIC FIELD
The ancestral territory constitutes a permanent field of study.
Its mountains, valleys, watersheds, agricultural lands, coasts, reefs, bays, islands, settlements, sacred sites, mineral districts, transportation corridors and maritime zones shall be incorporated into instruction, research, documentation and institutional planning.
The territory shall be studied through law, history, geography, ecology, economics, political science, anthropology, biology, cartography, urban planning, public administration, communication and applied technology.
A single territorial condition may therefore be examined under several academic jurisdictions. A coastal community may simultaneously constitute:
a) a field of historical settlement;
b) a unit of customary authority;
c) a fisheries economy;
d) a maritime transportation node;
e) an ecological system;
f) a site of housing and infrastructure policy;
g) a subject of demographic and statistical analysis;
h) a repository of cultural and oral memory.
The University shall preserve this intellectual unity while authorizing disciplinary specialization.
ARTICLE VIII — TERRITORIAL ECONOMIC EDUCATION
Economic instruction shall not be organized solely around the assumptions, institutions and labour markets of foreign industrial economies.
The Faculty of Economic Studies shall teach the production, circulation, conservation, financing and allocation of resources according to the material conditions of Xaragua.
Economic education shall include household stability, community enterprise, cooperative organization, local ownership, agriculture, fisheries, maritime commerce, transportation, energy, housing, construction, digital exchange, public finance, credit, taxation, logistics, natural resources and territorial development.
General economic theory, accounting, finance, statistics, management and commercial law shall be incorporated as instruments for understanding and administering these realities.
The economy of Xaragua shall not be treated as an incomplete version of another economy. It shall be studied as a distinct territorial system possessing its own resources, constraints, productive formations, informal institutions, community relations and developmental priorities.
ARTICLE IX — TERRITORIAL SOCIAL AND POLITICAL EDUCATION
The social and political sciences shall begin with the historical experience, institutions, population and constitutional order of Xaragua.
Students shall study foreign political systems, theories and institutions comparatively. No external constitutional history, administrative structure or political doctrine shall displace the primary academic obligation to understand the Indigenous People, the ancestral territory, the institutions of Xaragua and the regional systems affecting them.
Political science shall examine power as it operates through constitutional authority, customary institutions, autonomous communities, external administrations, territorial classifications, diplomatic relations, collective rights and systems of public decision.
Sociology, anthropology and ethnology shall examine the actual social organization of families, communities, islands, coastal settlements, mountain regions, diasporic populations and collective institutions.
The people of Xaragua shall not appear in their own University merely as an external population to be observed through conceptual categories created elsewhere.
ARTICLE X — ENVIRONMENTAL AND SCIENTIFIC ORDER
Scientific education shall be directed toward understanding, protecting and administering the ecological and material foundations of territorial life.
Environmental and biological instruction shall address the actual systems of Xaragua, including soils, forests, medicinal plants, agricultural biodiversity, marine organisms, fisheries, reefs, mangroves, watersheds, aquifers, coastal environments, cyclonic exposure, seismic conditions, mineral formations and public-health relationships.
Scientific method shall be applied rigorously. Its application shall remain accountable to territorial integrity, collective rights, environmental protection and intergenerational responsibility.
No scientific activity shall be treated as institutionally neutral where it affects Indigenous lands, biological resources, traditional knowledge, genetic materials, geological data or collective patrimony.
ARTICLE XI — TECHNOLOGY AND TERRITORIAL CAPACITY
Technology shall be taught as an instrument of territorial capacity rather than as an autonomous object of consumption.
The University shall prioritize technologies capable of strengthening communication, public records, digital identity, geographic information, education, economic activity, energy access, environmental observation, administrative continuity and community organization.
Technological instruction shall consider the realities of dispersed settlements, islands, mountainous regions, limited infrastructure, irregular connectivity, constrained household resources and the necessity of decentralized systems.
A technology shall not be classified as appropriate merely because it is advanced, commercially dominant or internationally fashionable. Its academic and institutional value shall be determined according to accessibility, durability, maintainability, territorial usefulness, security, cost and compatibility with the conditions of Xaragua.
ARTICLE XII — PEDAGOGICAL SOVEREIGNTY
The University shall exercise sovereign academic authority over the methods through which knowledge is transmitted and assessed.
It shall not be required to reproduce pedagogical formats developed for large residential campuses, permanent lecture halls, highly centralized administrations or populations possessing uniform access to transportation, laboratories, libraries and digital infrastructure.
Instruction may be organized through:
a) authoritative reading corpora;
b) constitutional, legislative and administrative instruments;
c) territorial case studies;
d) guided documentary analysis;
e) supervised research;
f) oral and written examinations;
g) applied institutional exercises;
h) mapping and statistical work;
i) community-based observation;
j) digital and distance instruction;
k) delegated technical training;
l) recognized external laboratory or professional formation.
The educational validity of a course shall derive from the quality of its content, the clarity of its competencies, the rigor of its assessment and its lawful incorporation into the academic order. It shall not depend upon mechanical conformity to a foreign classroom model.
ARTICLE XIII — LANGUAGE AND CONCEPTUAL AUTHORITY
The University shall protect the linguistic and conceptual authority of Xaragua.
Indigenous names, historical designations, territorial terminology, institutional concepts and culturally specific forms of expression shall be preserved within teaching, research, archives and official academic records.
Translation into external languages shall facilitate communication without extinguishing the meaning, authority or origin of Xaraguayan concepts.
No foreign terminology shall be permitted to obscure a territorial reality, erase an Indigenous classification or replace a concept already defined within the constitutional and academic order of Xaragua.
ARTICLE XIV — FORMATION OF XARAGUAYAN ACADEMIC JUDGMENT
The purpose of the University is not to produce intellectual dependence upon external authorities.
Every student shall be trained to:
a) identify the territorial and institutional assumptions underlying a doctrine;
b) distinguish universal scientific principles from locally contingent administrative models;
c) evaluate whether an imported policy corresponds to the conditions of Xaragua;
d) compare institutions without presuming the superiority of foreign arrangements;
e) interpret knowledge from the standpoint of Indigenous rights and territorial requirements;
f) adapt external methods without surrendering conceptual authority;
g) produce original analysis grounded in evidence, history and institutional competence;
h) contribute to the continuity and development of the academic order of Xaragua.
Academic success shall require more than repetition. It shall require the demonstrated capacity to understand, interpret, compare, apply and produce knowledge under the conditions of Xaragua.
ARTICLE XV — EXTERNAL TECHNICAL INSTRUCTION
Where a field requires laboratories, hospitals, clinics, industrial equipment, regulated professional supervision or specialized technical infrastructure, the University may mobilize qualified external capacity.
Such participation shall not alter the territorial or Indigenous character of the programme.
External technical instruction shall remain subject to:
a) prior academic authorization;
b) documented competence;
c) curricular compatibility;
d) formal assignment of credits;
e) University assessment or recognition;
f) permanent academic registration;
g) completion of the compulsory Xaraguayan academic core.
The external provider shall supply technical competence. The University shall determine the academic purpose for which that competence is incorporated.
ARTICLE XVI — COMPULSORY XARAGUAYAN FOUNDATION
No student shall receive a University credential without completing the academic foundation prescribed by the University.
The History of Xaragua shall remain compulsory, foundational and non-substitutable except where a formal determination of equivalence has been expressly authorized by the competent academic authority.
The compulsory foundation ensures that every graduate, irrespective of specialization, possesses knowledge of the People, territory, history, institutions and constitutional order from which the credential derives.
A graduate shall not receive the academic authority of Xaragua while remaining intellectually foreign to Xaragua.
ARTICLE XVII — INSTITUTIONAL NON-ASSIMILATION
No agreement, partnership, grant, accreditation process, external evaluation, technical cooperation arrangement or transfer-credit mechanism shall compel the University to abandon its Indigenous educational foundation, territorial curriculum, compulsory academic core or constitutional authority.
Cooperation shall expand capacity without producing assimilation.
Recognition shall not require intellectual erasure.
Technical assistance shall not determine academic identity.
Financial support shall not confer curricular control.
The University shall remain competent to receive external knowledge while preserving the integrity of its own educational order.
ARTICLE XVIII — PERMANENT ACADEMIC PURPOSE
The University of Xaragua exists to form persons capable of understanding and administering the institutions, territories, resources, communities, archives, economies and intellectual patrimony of Xaragua.
It shall not measure its completeness by the number of foreign programmes it reproduces.
It shall measure its completeness by its capacity to:
a) preserve the memory of the People;
b) explain the constitutional order;
c) form competent institutional leadership;
d) document the territory;
e) administer knowledge;
f) protect collective rights;
g) develop economic and technical capacity;
h) incorporate specialized expertise;
i) transmit Indigenous thought;
j) maintain academic continuity across generations.
FINAL INSTITUTIONAL DETERMINATION
The University of Xaragua is not an external educational model relocated upon Indigenous territory.
It is an Indigenous territorial university constituted from within the history, authority, customs, institutions, material conditions, systems of life and conception of the world of the People of Xaragua.
Its curriculum shall not be assembled through the indiscriminate reproduction of courses designed for other populations, other territories, other economies or other systems of government.
Its academic order shall proceed from the ancestral territory.
Its intellectual authority shall proceed from the People.
Its institutional structure shall proceed from the Constitution.
Its scientific and technical development shall answer the requirements of collective continuity.
Its reception of external knowledge shall remain selective, disciplined and subordinate to Xaraguayan academic jurisdiction.
Its graduates shall not be formed as passive recipients of imported systems. They shall be formed as custodians, interpreters, administrators, researchers, builders and continuators of the Indigenous territorial order.
THE UNIVERSITY SHALL EDUCATE FROM WITHIN THE PEOPLE, THE TERRITORY AND THE CONSTITUTIONAL ORDER IT IS CHARGED TO PRESERVE.
SO DECLARED.
SO ESTABLISHED.
SO ENTERED INTO THE PERMANENT ACADEMIC ORDER OF XARAGUA.
PASCAL VIAU
RECTOR-PRESIDENT
SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA
UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA

Faculties


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT

SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AUTHORITY

UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA

SUPREME ACADEMIC AUTHORITY

GENERAL ACADEMIC REGISTER

GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE

SUPREME ORGANIC ACADEMIC ACT

ON ADMISSION TO THE ACADEMIC ORDER OF XARAGUA; THE PERMANENT CONSTITUTION AND COMPULSORY STATUS OF THE MICROPROGRAM IN THE CONSTITUTIONAL, TERRITORIAL AND INSTITUTIONAL FORMATION OF XARAGUA; REGISTRATION IN A MAJOR; SELECTION OF A SPECIALIZATION; CONTROLLED ACCESS TO SPECIALIZED MICROPROGRAMS; SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC PROGRESSION; CURRICULAR INTEGRITY; AND THE EXCLUSIVE AUTHORITY OF THE UNIVERSITY OVER THE ACTIVATION, DELIVERY, ASSESSMENT AND CONFERRAL OF ITS QUALIFICATIONS

Compulsory Foundational Qualification: Microprogram in the Constitutional, Territorial and Institutional Formation of Xaragua

French Designation: Microprogramme de formation constitutionnelle, territoriale et institutionnelle de Xaragua

Spanish Designation: Microprograma de Formación Constitucional, Territorial e Institucional de Xaragua

Institutional Classification: Compulsory Foundational Microprogram — Supreme University Core — Indigenous Civilizational Formation — Constitutional and Institutional Studies — Territorial and Maritime Studies — Historical and Documentary Formation — Permanent Common Academic Foundation

Sovereign Academic Value: Fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits

Curricular Composition: Five Compulsory Courses of Three Sovereign Academic Credits Each

Specialized Academic Unit: Specialized Microprogram incorporated into an approved Major

Constituent Authority: Office of the Rector-President

Supreme Academic Authority: University of Xaragua

Competent Academic Authority: University of Xaragua

Permanent Academic Depositary: General Academic Register

Permanent Archival Depositary: General Archives of the State

Normative Force: Organic, permanent, controlling, cumulative and directly applicable throughout the University of Xaragua

Institutional Scope: Every Faculty, Department, School, Institute, Centre, Major, Certificate, Bachelor’s Degree, Advanced Bachelor’s Degree, microprogram, delegated programme, jointly delivered programme, externally recognized course and academic qualification constituted under Xaraguayan authority

PREAMBLE

IN THE NAME OF GOD, source of truth, knowledge, justice, lawful authority and institutional order;

BY THE ORIGINAL CONSTITUENT AUTHORITY of the Indigenous People of Xaragua;

BY THE SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL COMPETENCE vested in the Office of the Rector-President;

THROUGH THE UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA as Supreme Academic Authority of the Sovereign Catholic Indigenous and Private State of Xaragua;

AFFIRMING that the Indigenous People of Xaragua possesses the inherent, permanent and inalienable authority to establish, administer, control, transmit and develop its own institutions of education, constitutional formation, territorial knowledge, historical interpretation, professional preparation and collective intellectual continuity;

ACTING pursuant to Articles 3, 4, 5, 13, 14, 18, 20, 25, 26, 27, 31, 33 and 34 of the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples concerning self-determination, autonomous institutions, Indigenous educational systems, territorial relationships, cultural continuity, systems of knowledge and the preservation of distinctive political, legal and social institutions;

ACTING CONSISTENTLY with Articles III, VI, XIII, XIV, XV, XVI, XIX, XXI, XXIII, XXVIII, XXIX, XXX and XXXI of the American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples concerning collective identity, juridical personality, spirituality, education, Indigenous knowledge, political organization, territorial rights, institutional continuity and autonomous development;

RECOGNIZING the principles expressed in Articles 5, 7, 8, 22, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30 and 31 of the Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention, 1989, concerning respect for Indigenous values, customs, institutions, educational participation, historical knowledge, territorial conditions and culturally appropriate systems of formation;

AFFIRMING that the constitutional, territorial and institutional formation of Xaragua constitutes the indispensable common foundation from which every Major, specialization and qualification conferred under Xaraguayan academic authority derives its intellectual meaning, territorial jurisdiction and institutional character;

DECLARING that admission to the University, registration in a Major, completion of the compulsory foundational microprogram and authorization to enter a specialized microprogram constitute distinct, cumulative and hierarchically ordered academic acts;

DETERMINING that no specialized microprogram shall operate as an academically detached, commercially autonomous or indiscriminately accessible collection of courses, but shall remain an incorporated concentration within an approved Major and an instrument of ordered progression toward a registered University qualification;

AFFIRMING that the publication of an academic programme establishes its lawful existence within the General Academic Register but does not compel its simultaneous, permanent or indiscriminate activation;

DECLARING that the University shall prepare, activate and administer specialized instruction according to verified academic progression, constituted cohorts, competent supervision, available institutional resources and the sovereign determination of the competent academic authority;

REJECTING every construction by which the academic catalogue might be reduced to an unrestricted assortment of independently consumable courses severed from the constitutional, territorial and curricular order of the University;

DETERMINING that the academic order shall proceed through an intelligible sequence of admission, registration, foundational formation, specialization, assessment, accumulation and conferral;

HEREBY ENACTS, CONSTITUTES, CONSOLIDATES AND ORDERS THE PERMANENT EXECUTION of the following Supreme Organic Academic Act.

TITLE I — SUPREME CONSTITUTION OF THE ACADEMIC ORDER

Article 1 — Constitutional Unity of the Academic Order

The University of Xaragua constitutes one sovereign academic order within which admission, registration, foundational formation, specialization, credit accumulation and conferral of qualifications shall proceed under the exclusive academic jurisdiction of the University.

No Faculty, Department, School, Institute, Centre, programme, Major, microprogram, external provider or subordinate academic authority shall establish a parallel, autonomous or derogatory system of academic progression incompatible with this Act.

Article 2 — Constituent Elements of Academic Progression

The academic pathway governed by this Act shall comprise the following cumulative institutional stages:

a) admission into the University of Xaragua;

b) formal registration in an approved Major or other qualification expressly governed by the compulsory University core;

c) successful completion, authorized recognition or formally established equivalence of the Microprogram in the Constitutional, Territorial and Institutional Formation of Xaragua;

d) verification of satisfactory academic standing;

e) formal selection and academic authorization of a specialization;

f) institutional activation of the corresponding specialized microprogram;

g) successful completion of its five constituent courses;

h) accumulation of the credits prescribed for the registered Major; and

i) conferral and permanent registration of the completed qualification.

No stage shall be presumed, bypassed, informally substituted or unilaterally rearranged by an applicant, student, instructor, external institution or subordinate authority.

Article 3 — Distinction Among Admission, Registration and Academic Entitlement

Admission into the University establishes the person’s eligibility to enter the Xaraguayan academic order.

Registration in a Major establishes the degree pathway, applicable curriculum, credit requirements, specialization structure and institutional jurisdiction governing the student’s progression.

Neither admission nor registration, standing alone, confers an immediate entitlement to enter any specialized microprogram. Such access arises only after satisfaction of the foundational, curricular and administrative conditions established by this Act.

TITLE II — THE COMPULSORY FOUNDATIONAL MICROPROGRAM

Article 4 — Permanent Establishment

The Microprogram in the Constitutional, Territorial and Institutional Formation of Xaragua is hereby permanently incorporated into the supreme academic order of the University of Xaragua.

It shall constitute the compulsory Indigenous, historical, constitutional, territorial, maritime, community, documentary and institutional foundation of University formation.

Its academic existence shall remain unaffected by changes in personnel, instructional methodology, administrative structure, technological platform, territorial location, external cooperation or mode of delivery.

Article 5 — Constitutional Character

The authority of the compulsory foundational microprogram proceeds from:

a) the original constituent authority of the Indigenous People of Xaragua;

b) the supreme constitutional competence of the Office of the Rector-President;

c) the supreme academic jurisdiction of the University of Xaragua;

d) the Indigenous right to establish and control institutions of education and knowledge;

e) the territorial and institutional continuity of Xaragua; and

f) the permanent obligation to transmit knowledge of the People, territory, constitutional order and public institutions to succeeding generations.

Article 6 — Sovereign Academic Value and Curricular Composition

The compulsory foundational microprogram shall possess a total statutory value of fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits.

It shall comprise five compulsory courses of three Sovereign Academic Credits each:

1.1 — Indigenous Civilizations, Cacicazgos and Ancestral Political Orders;

1.2 — Colonial Government, Territorial Reclassification and Institutional Dispossession;

1.3 — Revolutionary, Imperial, Republican and Indigenous Constitutional Formations;

1.4 — Territorial, Maritime, Insular and Community Organization of Xaragua; and

1.5 — Contemporary Constitutional Institutions and Public Order of Xaragua.

The five courses shall constitute one integrated and indivisible foundational order. No course shall be interpreted as an isolated subject severed from the constitutional, territorial and institutional purpose of the microprogram.

Article 7 — Foundational Academic Function

The compulsory microprogram shall provide the student with an organized, cumulative, demonstrable and institutionally applicable understanding of:

a) the original Indigenous civilizations of the ancestral territory;

b) the cacicazgos and ancestral political orders from which the historical identity of Xaragua proceeds;

c) colonial occupation, territorial reclassification and institutional dispossession;

d) the continuity and transformation of Indigenous, African, European and Caribbean populations;

e) marronage, autonomous settlements, resistance communities and alternative orders of authority;

f) revolutionary, imperial, republican and Indigenous constitutional formations;

g) the territorial, maritime, insular and community organization of Xaragua;

h) the historical development of public authority and collective institutions;

i) the contemporary constitutional and academic institutions of Xaragua;

j) documentary, archival, cartographic and evidentiary sources; and

k) the constitutional vocabulary and analytical competence required for subsequent University study.

Article 8 — Compulsory Status

Every student registered in a Major governed by the Xaraguayan academic core shall successfully complete the compulsory foundational microprogram before entering a specialized microprogram.

No intended discipline, prior degree, nationality, residence, professional status, external qualification or claimed familiarity with Xaragua shall automatically dispense with this requirement.

Authorized recognition or formal equivalence may be granted exclusively by the competent academic authority and only where the recognized work preserves the substantive Indigenous, constitutional, territorial and institutional formation required by this Act.

Article 9 — Qualification Conferred

A student who successfully completes the five compulsory courses, satisfies all prescribed assessments and receives formal certification shall be awarded the:

ATTESTATION OF SPECIALIZATION IN THE CONSTITUTIONAL, TERRITORIAL AND INSTITUTIONAL FORMATION OF XARAGUA

The Attestation shall constitute an official academic instrument of the University. It shall be entered permanently in the General Academic Register and its fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits shall remain cumulative toward the qualifications constituted under University law.

Article 10 — Foundational Completion Distinguished from Specialized Admission

Successful completion of the compulsory foundational microprogram establishes eligibility for subsequent academic progression. It does not create an automatic, unconditional or independently enforceable entitlement to enter a specialized microprogram.

Specialized admission shall additionally require active registration in a Major, satisfactory academic standing, formal authorization of the selected specialization and institutional activation of the corresponding microprogram.

TITLE III — REGISTRATION IN A MAJOR

Article 11 — Major as the Governing Degree Pathway

A Major constitutes the principal registered field through which the University organizes the student’s advanced formation, compulsory requirements, complementary microprograms, credit accumulation and final qualification.

Every specialized microprogram governed by this Act shall be attached to, incorporated into or expressly approved within a registered Major.

No specialized microprogram shall be interpreted as institutionally superior to, administratively independent from or academically detachable from the Major within which it operates.

Article 12 — Prior Registration Requirement

A person seeking access to a specialized microprogram shall first be formally admitted and actively registered in an approved Major.

Completion of the compulsory foundational microprogram without active registration in a Major shall not authorize entrance into a specialized microprogram.

A person who has completed the foundational microprogram may retain the Attestation and its fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits, but access to further specialization shall remain suspended until the person has entered a duly registered Major and satisfied every additional condition imposed by University law.

Article 13 — Academic Consequences of Registration

Registration in a Major shall determine:

a) the student’s principal field of study;

b) the compulsory and elective components of the degree;

c) the specialized microprograms admissible within the pathway;

d) the number and classification of credits required;

e) the sequence of foundational, major and specialized studies;

f) the applicable standards of assessment and progression;

g) the jurisdiction of the competent Faculty or academic unit; and

h) the qualification toward which the registered credits shall accumulate.

Article 14 — Continuing Validity of Registration

A student must retain active academic standing within the Major when requesting admission to a specialized microprogram.

Suspension, abandonment, expiry or termination of registration may suspend access to specialized courses without extinguishing credits previously and lawfully earned.

Reactivation shall proceed according to the academic regulations applicable at the time of the student’s return.

TITLE IV — SPECIALIZED MICROPROGRAMS WITHIN THE MAJOR

Article 15 — Institutional Character

A specialized microprogram constitutes an advanced concentration of five courses formally incorporated into an approved Major.

It shall not constitute an unrestricted, independently consumable or automatically activated academic product. Its juridical and academic meaning derives from its integration into a coherent degree pathway and its relationship to the foundational formation prescribed by this Act.

Article 16 — Five-Course Composition

Every specialized microprogram shall comprise five courses entered in the General Academic Register or subsequently authorized by the competent academic authority.

The five courses shall constitute one organized field of specialization. They may be sequenced, grouped, supervised, jointly delivered or externally supported according to the academic requirements of the discipline and the institutional determinations of the University.

Article 17 — Cumulative Conditions of Access

Admission to a specialized microprogram shall require:

a) prior admission into the University;

b) active registration in an approved Major;

c) successful completion, authorized recognition or formally established equivalence of the compulsory foundational microprogram;

d) satisfactory academic standing;

e) formal declaration of the proposed specialization;

f) verification that the specialization is admissible within the registered Major;

g) satisfaction of every disciplinary prerequisite;

h) formal authorization by the competent academic authority; and

i) institutional activation of the specialized microprogram.

All conditions are cumulative. Satisfaction of one condition shall not extinguish or replace any other.

Article 18 — No Independent Right of Access

No applicant or student shall acquire an independent right of admission to a specialized microprogram merely because:

a) the microprogram appears in the General Academic Register;

b) its course titles have been published;

c) the student has expressed an interest in the field;

d) the student has completed the compulsory foundational microprogram;

e) similar instruction is available through another institution;

f) the student possesses external professional experience; or

g) the student has requested immediate activation.

Publication establishes the lawful academic existence of the specialization. It does not constitute an unconditional undertaking to deliver every course at every time, to every person or through every mode of instruction.

TITLE V — SELECTION OF THE SPECIALIZATION

Article 19 — Declaration of Intended Specialization

A student registered in a Major shall declare an intended specialization at the stage prescribed by the competent academic authority.

The declaration may be submitted at the commencement of the Major for purposes of institutional planning, but shall remain provisional until the student has completed the compulsory foundational microprogram and satisfied the additional requirements established by this Act.

Article 20 — Function of the Declaration

The declaration of intended specialization shall permit the University to:

a) anticipate instructional requirements;

b) identify prospective cohort composition;

c) determine the documentary and technological resources required;

d) commission or contract specialized expertise;

e) establish direct, delegated, joint or externally recognized delivery;

f) sequence specialized offerings according to verified progression;

g) coordinate compatible students and programmes; and

h) preserve the administrability of the academic order.

Article 21 — Academic Examination of the Proposed Specialization

The competent academic authority shall examine the proposed specialization in relation to:

a) the student’s registered Major;

b) completed foundational studies;

c) prior academic results;

d) disciplinary prerequisites;

e) the coherence of the intended pathway;

f) available instructional and supervisory capacity;

g) the number of eligible students;

h) applicable professional or technical requirements; and

i) the institutional interests of the University.

Article 22 — Forms of Determination

Following examination, the competent academic authority may:

a) approve the specialization;

b) approve it subject to specified conditions;

c) defer its commencement;

d) prescribe additional preparatory work;

e) require an alternative sequence;

f) authorize another compatible specialization;

g) establish an individualized academic arrangement; or

h) decline the proposal where it is incompatible with the Major or incapable of lawful academic execution.

No provisional declaration shall bind the University before the issuance of formal authorization.

TITLE VI — CONTROLLED ACTIVATION OF SPECIALIZED INSTRUCTION

Article 23 — Distinction Between Registration and Activation

The registration of a specialized microprogram in the General Academic Register and the activation of its constituent courses constitute separate institutional acts.

Registration establishes the permanent academic existence, title, classification, credit value and curricular authority of the microprogram.

Activation determines the concrete period, cohort, personnel, method, platform, supervision and conditions under which the microprogram shall be delivered.

Article 24 — Exclusive Authority to Activate

The University retains exclusive and non-delegable authority to determine when a specialized microprogram shall be activated.

No student, instructor, contractor, partner, external institution or subordinate academic authority may compel, announce or presume activation without formal authorization.

Article 25 — Conditions of Activation

A specialized microprogram may be activated after consideration of:

a) the existence of eligible students;

b) completion of the compulsory foundational requirement;

c) compatibility with the registered Majors of those students;

d) verified academic demand;

e) availability of qualified instruction;

f) availability of competent supervision and assessment;

g) documentary, technological, laboratory, clinical or professional requirements;

h) viability of direct, delegated, joint, contracted or externally recognized delivery;

i) orderly allocation of University resources; and

j) preservation of academic quality and institutional continuity.

Article 26 — Cohort Formation

The University may organize specialized microprograms by cohort.

It may establish minimum or maximum cohort sizes, combine compatible students from different Majors, coordinate sequential admission periods or postpone instruction until the requisite academic arrangements have been constituted.

A student’s eligibility may be preserved during an authorized period of deferred activation without creating an obligation of immediate individual delivery.

Article 27 — Sequential Activation

The University may activate specialized microprograms successively rather than simultaneously.

No provision of the General Academic Register shall require the University to prepare, staff and deliver every registered specialization at the same time.

Academic production shall correspond to actual institutional progression and verified enrolment, not to hypothetical, fragmented or speculative demand.

Article 28 — Instructional Modalities

A specialized microprogram may be delivered:

a) directly by the University;

b) jointly with an approved academic or professional institution;

c) through a contracted specialist;

d) through delegated technical or clinical instruction;

e) through recognized external study;

f) through transfer or equivalency arrangements; or

g) through a combination of authorized modalities.

Irrespective of delivery method, the curriculum, assessment, credit recognition and conferral of the Xaraguayan qualification shall remain under the supreme academic authority of the University.

TITLE VII — PROHIBITION OF UNREGULATED ACADEMIC ACCESS

Article 29 — Exclusion of Catalogue-Based Consumption

The academic catalogue shall not be interpreted as an unrestricted market of isolated courses or credentials.

No person may select a specialized microprogram independently of a registered Major merely according to personal preference, temporary interest or convenience.

The University shall not be required to disaggregate its qualifications into individually demanded courses severed from their curricular and constitutional foundations.

Article 30 — Exceptional Status

The University may establish distinct provisions for:

a) continuing education;

b) professional development;

c) visiting students;

d) auditors;

e) institutional delegations;

f) research fellows; or

g) exceptional academic status.

Such access must be expressly authorized and shall not confer the rights attached to regular registration in a Major unless the competent academic authority determines otherwise.

Article 31 — No Precedential Effect

An exceptional admission, external participation or individualized arrangement shall not constitute a precedent modifying the general regime of this Act.

No exceptional decision shall create a permanent entitlement for another person, cohort, programme or institution.

TITLE VIII — ACADEMIC PLANNING AND INSTITUTIONAL ADMINISTRABILITY

Article 32 — Principle of Verified Academic Demand

The University shall prepare specialized instruction according to verified academic demand arising from students who:

a) are registered in a Major;

b) have completed the compulsory foundational microprogram;

c) possess the required academic standing; and

d) have received authorization for a specialization.

The University shall not be institutionally obligated to produce complete specialized instruction for hypothetical students, unconstituted cohorts or persons who have not completed the prescribed academic sequence.

Article 33 — Prospective Academic Planning

During the student’s completion of the compulsory foundational microprogram, the University may prepare the specialization provisionally declared within the Major.

This period may be used to:

a) develop or consolidate course materials;

b) identify instructors and supervisors;

c) arrange external cooperation;

d) compile documentary resources;

e) establish assessment instruments;

f) form cohorts; and

g) determine the method and period of activation.

Article 34 — Protection of Institutional Resources

No academic unit shall be compelled to mobilize professors, specialists, supervisors, assessors, platforms, laboratories, partnerships or financial resources in response to irregular, fragmented or academically premature demand.

The allocation of institutional resources shall proceed according to authorized academic pathways, verified progression and the priorities determined by the competent academic authority.

Article 35 — Catalogue and Instructional Corpus

The public identification of a Major, microprogram or course establishes the architecture and jurisdiction of the academic offering.

Detailed readings, instructional materials, examinations, case studies, exercises and supervisory instruments may be developed, completed or updated in accordance with the activation schedule established by the University.

The lawful existence of a programme shall not depend upon the simultaneous public publication of its complete internal pedagogical apparatus.

TITLE IX — CREDITS, ACCUMULATION AND QUALIFICATIONS

Article 36 — Foundational Credits

The fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits earned through the compulsory foundational microprogram shall be entered permanently in the General Academic Register.

They shall satisfy the foundational component of the Certificates, Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degrees, Majors and Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degrees governed by University law.

Article 37 — Specialized Credits

Credits earned through an authorized specialized microprogram shall be attributed to the registered Major according to the classification established by the General Academic Register.

No specialized credit shall be detached, duplicated or reclassified contrary to the curricular structure of the qualification under which it was earned.

Article 38 — Protection of Earned Credits

No subsequent amendment, administrative reorganization, change of instructional authority, alteration of technological platform or modification of delivery method shall extinguish credits lawfully earned under the requirements applicable at the time of completion.

Article 39 — Completion of the Major

Completion of the compulsory foundational microprogram and one or more specialized microprograms shall not, by themselves, establish completion of a Major unless every additional credit, compulsory component, assessment and institutional requirement prescribed for that Major has been satisfied.

The University shall confer the Major only after formal verification of the complete registered pathway.

TITLE X — GENERAL ACADEMIC REGISTER AND ARCHIVAL AUTHORITY

Article 40 — Mandatory Registration

The General Academic Register shall record:

a) admission to the University;

b) registration in the Major;

c) enrolment in the five foundational courses;

d) completion of the compulsory foundational microprogram;

e) the fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits awarded;

f) the declared specialization;

g) the determination issued by the competent academic authority;

h) activation of the specialized microprogram;

i) enrolment in its five constituent courses;

j) all credits and assessments lawfully completed;

k) completion of the Major; and

l) conferral of the final qualification.

Article 41 — General Archives of the State

The authoritative archival copy of this Act, together with every amendment, implementing regulation, registered curriculum and final institutional determination issued under its authority, shall be deposited permanently with the General Archives of the State.

Article 42 — Evidentiary Authority

The entries of the General Academic Register shall constitute the authoritative academic record of admission, registration, progression, specialization, credit accumulation and conferral.

No private record, informal correspondence, provisional schedule or external representation shall prevail over the duly authenticated academic register.

TITLE XI — SUPREME ACADEMIC JURISDICTION

Article 43 — Exclusive Academic Competence

The University of Xaragua retains exclusive authority over:

a) admission;

b) registration in a Major;

c) recognition of foundational equivalence;

d) assessment of academic standing;

e) authorization of specializations;

f) constitution of cohorts;

g) activation of specialized microprograms;

h) appointment or recognition of instructors;

i) approval of external delivery;

j) assessment and credit attribution; and

k) conferral and registration of qualifications.

Article 44 — Non-Delegation of Academic Sovereignty

The University may delegate or contract instruction, technical supervision, laboratory access, clinical formation or specialized professional services.

No such arrangement shall transfer the constitutional authority to define the curriculum, recognize completion, award Sovereign Academic Credits or confer a qualification of the University of Xaragua.

Article 45 — Resolution of Academic Ambiguity

Any ambiguity concerning admission, registration, foundational requirements, specialization, activation, progression or conferral shall be resolved in favor of:

a) the constitutional integrity of the University;

b) the compulsory character of the foundational microprogram;

c) the curricular unity of the Major;

d) the regulated character of specialized access;

e) the reliability of the General Academic Register; and

f) the administrability and continuity of the academic order.

TITLE XII — FINAL ORGANIC PROVISIONS

Article 46 — Organic Supremacy

This Act constitutes the controlling academic authority governing:

a) the compulsory foundational microprogram;

b) registration in a Major;

c) selection of specializations;

d) access to specialized microprograms;

e) controlled activation of specialized instruction;

f) accumulation of Sovereign Academic Credits; and

g) progression toward University qualifications.

Every regulation, syllabus, admission decision, academic notice, transcript and qualification issued within its scope shall conform to this Act.

Article 47 — Institutional Non-Derogation

No Faculty, Department, School, Institute, Centre, partnership, external provider or subordinate academic authority may:

a) abolish the foundational prerequisite;

b) reduce its fifteen-credit value;

c) alter its five-course composition;

d) grant unrestricted access to a specialized microprogram;

e) detach a specialization from its approved Major;

f) compel premature activation; or

g) confer a Xaraguayan qualification outside the registered academic sequence.

Any contrary act shall be academically inoperative unless expressly authorized by a subsequent organic act of equal or superior authority.

Article 48 — Authoritative Order of Progression

The permanent and controlling order of academic progression shall be:

ADMISSION TO THE UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA

→ REGISTRATION IN AN APPROVED MAJOR

→ COMPLETION OF THE FIVE-COURSE MICROPROGRAM IN THE CONSTITUTIONAL, TERRITORIAL AND INSTITUTIONAL FORMATION OF XARAGUA

→ AWARD OF FIFTEEN SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS

→ VERIFICATION OF ACADEMIC STANDING

→ FORMAL SELECTION AND AUTHORIZATION OF A SPECIALIZATION

→ INSTITUTIONAL ACTIVATION OF THE SPECIALIZED MICROPROGRAM

→ COMPLETION OF ITS FIVE CONSTITUENT COURSES

→ ACCUMULATION OF THE REMAINING REQUIREMENTS OF THE MAJOR

→ CONFERRAL AND PERMANENT REGISTRATION OF THE QUALIFICATION

Article 49 — Entry into Force

This Supreme Organic Academic Act shall enter into immediate and permanent force upon promulgation by the Office of the Rector-President and entry into the General Academic Register.

The University of Xaragua, the General Academic Register, the General Archives of the State and every competent academic authority are charged with its complete, uniform and permanent execution.

FINAL SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC DETERMINATION

THE MICROPROGRAM IN THE CONSTITUTIONAL, TERRITORIAL AND INSTITUTIONAL FORMATION OF XARAGUA IS HEREBY CONFIRMED AS THE COMPULSORY FOUNDATIONAL MICROPROGRAM AND PRINCIPAL ACADEMIC GATEWAY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA.

IT SHALL COMPRISE FIVE COMPULSORY COURSES OF THREE SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS EACH, FOR A TOTAL STATUTORY VALUE OF FIFTEEN SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS.

EVERY STUDENT SEEKING ACCESS TO A SPECIALIZED MICROPROGRAM SHALL FIRST BE FORMALLY REGISTERED IN AN APPROVED MAJOR AND SHALL SUCCESSFULLY COMPLETE, OR RECEIVE FORMAL RECOGNITION OF EQUIVALENCE FOR, THE COMPULSORY FOUNDATIONAL MICROPROGRAM.

COMPLETION OF THE FOUNDATIONAL MICROPROGRAM SHALL ESTABLISH ACADEMIC ELIGIBILITY; IT SHALL NOT CREATE AN AUTOMATIC OR INDEPENDENT ENTITLEMENT TO ENTER A SPECIALIZED MICROPROGRAM.

EVERY SPECIALIZED MICROPROGRAM SHALL CONSTITUTE AN INCORPORATED COMPONENT OF AN APPROVED MAJOR, SHALL COMPRISE FIVE COURSES AND SHALL REMAIN SUBJECT TO FORMAL AUTHORIZATION AND INSTITUTIONAL ACTIVATION.

THE PUBLICATION OF A MAJOR, MICROPROGRAM OR COURSE SHALL ESTABLISH ITS LAWFUL ACADEMIC EXISTENCE; IT SHALL NOT COMPEL ITS IMMEDIATE, SIMULTANEOUS, CONTINUOUS OR INDIVIDUAL DELIVERY.

THE UNIVERSITY SHALL ACTIVATE SPECIALIZED INSTRUCTION ACCORDING TO VERIFIED ACADEMIC PROGRESSION, CONSTITUTED COHORTS, QUALIFIED INSTRUCTION, COMPETENT SUPERVISION, AVAILABLE RESOURCES AND THE ORDERLY EXECUTION OF ITS REGISTERED QUALIFICATIONS.

NO SPECIALIZED MICROPROGRAM SHALL BE SEVERED FROM THE MAJOR WITHIN WHICH ITS CREDITS ACQUIRE THEIR CURRICULAR FUNCTION.

NO MAJOR SHALL BE SEVERED FROM THE COMPULSORY CONSTITUTIONAL, TERRITORIAL AND INSTITUTIONAL FORMATION FROM WHICH ITS XARAGUAYAN ACADEMIC AUTHORITY PROCEEDS.

NO QUALIFICATION OF THE UNIVERSITY SHALL BE INTELLECTUALLY SEVERED FROM THE PEOPLE, TERRITORY, CONSTITUTIONAL AUTHORITY AND INSTITUTIONAL ORDER OF XARAGUA.

THE FOUNDATIONAL MICROPROGRAM SHALL CONSTITUTE THE COMMON GATEWAY.

THE MAJOR SHALL CONSTITUTE THE GOVERNING ACADEMIC PATHWAY.

THE SPECIALIZATION SHALL CONSTITUTE THE AUTHORIZED FIELD OF CONCENTRATION.

THE GENERAL ACADEMIC REGISTER SHALL CONSTITUTE THE PERMANENT EVIDENTIARY RECORD.

THE UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA SHALL RETAIN SUPREME AND EXCLUSIVE ACADEMIC AUTHORITY OVER THE ENTIRE ORDER OF ADMISSION, FORMATION, SPECIALIZATION, ACTIVATION, ASSESSMENT, CREDIT ACCUMULATION AND CONFERRAL.

SO ENACTED.

SO CONSTITUTED.

SO CONSOLIDATED.

SO CLASSIFIED.

SO INCORPORATED.

SO REGISTERED.

SO PROMULGATED.

SO ENTERED INTO THE PERMANENT CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC ORDER OF XARAGUA.

PASCAL VIAU

RECTOR-PRESIDENT

SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AUTHORITY

SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT

MINISTRY OF JUSTICE

UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA

CONSTITUTIONAL ORGANIC ACT ESTABLISHING THE SCHOOL OF LAW, THE BAR OF XARAGUA, THE PROFESSION OF ADVOCATE OF XARAGUA, AND THE PERMANENT JURIDICAL COORDINATION OF THE BUREAU OF INTERNATIONAL LEGAL CONSULTATION OF XARAGUA

Supreme Constitutional Instrument Governing Indigenous Legal Education, Professional Admission, Customary-Court Advocacy, Legislative Drafting, Public Legal Service, Juridical Doctrine, External Legal Cooperation, and the Representation of Xaraguayan Institutions

Date of Original Establishment: September 21, 2026

Issuing and Constituent Authority: Office of the Rector-President

Supreme Academic Authority: University of Xaragua

Competent Administrative Authority: Ministry of Justice

Professional Regulatory Authority: Bar of Xaragua

Consultative, Legislative-Drafting and External Legal-Cooperation Authority: Bureau of International Legal Consultation of Xaragua

Competent Judicial Authority: High Indigenous Tribunal and the duly constituted customary tribunals of Xaragua

Official Classification: Constitutional Organic Act — Indigenous Legal-Education Statute — Legal-Profession and Bar Act — Customary-Jurisdiction Instrument — Legislative-Drafting Authority — Public Legal-Service Framework — External Legal-Cooperation Regulation

Internal Operative Force: Ex proprio vigore throughout the constitutional, customary, judicial, academic, administrative, professional, contractual, territorial, maritime, diplomatic, documentary and digital jurisdiction of Xaragua

PREAMBLE

WHEREAS the Indigenous People of Xaragua possesses, by virtue of its inherent juridical personality, historical continuity, customary institutions and collective right of self-determination, the authority to maintain, establish, develop, administer and transmit its own political, legal, economic, social, cultural and educational institutions;

WHEREAS Articles 1(2) and 55 of the Charter of the United Nations recognize respect for the principle of equal rights and self-determination of peoples as a foundation of peaceful and constructive relations among peoples;

WHEREAS common Article 1 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights declares that all peoples possess the right of self-determination, by virtue of which they freely determine their political status and freely pursue their economic, social and cultural development;

WHEREAS Articles 13 and 15 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights recognize the right to education, participation in cultural life, and the development and diffusion of science and culture;

WHEREAS Articles 14, 26 and 27 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights affirm equality before courts and tribunals, equality before the law, effective juridical protection and the right of cultural, religious and linguistic communities to maintain their collective life;

WHEREAS Articles 3, 4 and 5 of the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples recognize the rights of Indigenous peoples to self-determination, autonomy, self-government and the maintenance and strengthening of their distinct political, legal, economic, social and cultural institutions;

WHEREAS Articles 14 and 15 of that Declaration recognize the right of Indigenous peoples to establish and control their educational systems and institutions, to provide education in a manner appropriate to their cultural methods of teaching and learning, and to preserve the dignity and diversity of their cultures, histories and aspirations within education and public information;

WHEREAS Articles 18, 19, 20 and 23 of that Declaration recognize the right of Indigenous peoples to participate through representatives chosen by themselves in accordance with their own procedures, to maintain and develop their political, economic and social systems or institutions, and to determine and administer programs affecting them through their own institutions;

WHEREAS Articles 26 and 27 recognize Indigenous rights concerning traditionally owned, occupied, used or acquired lands, territories and resources and require juridical processes that recognize Indigenous laws, traditions, customs and land-tenure systems;

WHEREAS Articles 31, 32, 33, 34 and 35 recognize the rights of Indigenous peoples to maintain, control, protect and develop their cultural heritage and knowledge; determine their own identity and institutional membership; promote, develop and maintain their institutional structures and distinctive customs, spirituality, traditions, procedures and juridical systems; and determine the responsibilities of individuals toward their communities;

WHEREAS Article 37 recognizes the right of Indigenous peoples to the observance and enforcement of treaties, agreements and constructive arrangements, and Articles 39 and 40 recognize the right to technical assistance and to fair procedures for the resolution of conflicts and disputes giving due consideration to Indigenous customs, traditions, rules and legal systems;

WHEREAS the American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples recognizes the self-identification, collective personality, cultural identity, organizational autonomy, Indigenous law and jurisdiction, educational institutions, systems of knowledge, political participation, territorial rights and institutional continuity of Indigenous peoples of the Americas;

WHEREAS Articles 8 and 9 of the Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention, 1989, Convention No. 169 of the International Labour Organization, recognize the obligation to give due regard to Indigenous customs and customary laws and to respect methods customarily practised for dealing with offenses, insofar as the applicable legal conditions are satisfied;

WHEREAS Articles 12 and 27 of Convention No. 169 address effective protection of Indigenous rights, access to legal proceedings, appropriate means of understanding proceedings, and the establishment of educational institutions and facilities in cooperation with Indigenous peoples;

WHEREAS the Universal Declaration of Human Rights recognizes equality before the law, effective remedy, fair and public hearing, education, participation in cultural life, and protection of the moral and material interests resulting from intellectual production;

WHEREAS the Basic Principles on the Role of Lawyers adopted by the Eighth United Nations Congress on the Prevention of Crime and the Treatment of Offenders affirm access to legal assistance, professional qualification, integrity, independent professional associations, continuing education, confidentiality and the ability of lawyers to perform their functions without improper interference;

WHEREAS the independence of the judiciary, the autonomy of the legal profession, the integrity of legal education and the availability of competent representation constitute interdependent requirements of an operative juridical order;

WHEREAS an Indigenous constitutional order cannot subsist through the declaration of rights alone, but requires institutions possessing the permanent capacity to educate jurists, formulate doctrine, prepare legislation, regulate professional conduct, preserve evidence, authenticate public instruments, represent persons and institutions before competent tribunals, and maintain continuity between constitutional authority and daily administration;

WHEREAS Xaragua has enacted and maintains a Constitution, codes, statutes, decrees, administrative instruments, customary norms, territorial classifications, public mandates, judicial procedures, academic regulations, contractual systems and external legal positions constituting a distinct juridical corpus;

WHEREAS the existence of that corpus necessarily requires a School of Law capable of teaching it, a Bar capable of regulating its professional advocates, tribunals capable of applying it, and a permanent legal institution capable of researching, drafting, documenting and defending it;

WHEREAS the Bureau of International Legal Consultation of Xaragua, abbreviated BILC-X, is already constituted as the permanent public institution responsible for international and comparative legal research, Indigenous juridical analysis, constitutional and institutional design, legislative drafting, doctrinal production, litigation-support research, external legal cooperation, notarial administration, documentary authentication and preparation of the external legal positions of Xaragua;

WHEREAS admission to the Bar of Xaragua must confer the complete professional status of Advocate of Xaragua within the constitutional and customary order of Xaragua, without being misrepresented as automatic admission before the courts, bars or regulated professions of an external jurisdiction;

WHEREAS Advocates of Xaragua operating outside the jurisdiction of Xaragua may exercise lawful functions as jurists, legislative drafters, constitutional designers, Indigenous-law specialists, researchers, consultants, analysts, expert contributors and representatives of Xaraguayan institutions, while locally reserved procedural acts remain entrusted to professionals authorized by the receiving jurisdiction;

NOW, THEREFORE, under the inherent constituent authority of the Indigenous People of Xaragua, the supreme constitutional authority of the Rector-President, the institutional autonomy of the University of Xaragua, and the juridical competence of the Ministry of Justice, the following Constitutional Organic Act is hereby promulgated.

BOOK I — FOUNDATIONAL CONSTITUTIONAL ORDER

TITLE I — PERMANENT ESTABLISHMENT

Article 1 — Establishment of the School of Law

The School of Law of Xaragua is hereby established within the University of Xaragua as the supreme academic institution responsible for Indigenous legal education, juridical research, legislative formation, professional preparation, customary-law transmission and the systematic development of the legal sciences within the constitutional order of Xaragua.

The School shall possess permanent academic status, institutional continuity, regulatory competence over its programs, and authority to confer qualifications recognized under Xaraguayan law.

Article 2 — Establishment of the Bar of Xaragua

The Bar of Xaragua is hereby established as the autonomous public professional order responsible for the admission, registration, classification, discipline, ethical supervision and continuing competence of Advocates of Xaragua.

The Bar possesses juridical personality, administrative autonomy, perpetual institutional succession, professional regulatory authority, custody of its official Roll, power to receive fees, capacity to issue professional instruments and authority to defend the institutional independence of the Xaraguayan legal profession.

Article 3 — Constitutional Character

The School of Law and the Bar of Xaragua are constitutional institutions of Indigenous juridical continuity.

Their existence and authority arise from the inherent right of the Indigenous People of Xaragua to establish and maintain its own educational, legal, political, professional and judicial institutions. They do not derive their internal validity from incorporation, delegation, accreditation or authorization by a foreign State, foreign university, foreign bar, external court or external administrative authority.

Article 4 — Institutional Architecture

The juridical order established by this Act consists of differentiated and coordinated constitutional organs:

a. the University of Xaragua exercises supreme academic authority;

b. the School of Law provides legal education, academic examination, research and professional formation;

c. the Bar of Xaragua governs professional admission, status, conduct, discipline and advocacy;

d. the Ministry of Justice directs public legal administration and coordinates execution of the laws;

e. BILC-X conducts juridical research, prepares legislation and institutional designs, develops doctrine, organizes external legal files and coordinates external professional cooperation;

f. the High Indigenous Tribunal and customary tribunals exercise adjudicative authority;

g. the National Bureau of Notaries regulates the notarial functions assigned by law;

h. the Keeper of the Seals safeguards the authenticity and continuity of official instruments.

No institution may absorb the essential constitutional competence of another except under an express constitutional enactment.

Article 5 — Juridical Continuity

The School and the Bar shall remain permanent notwithstanding vacancy, temporary administrative incapacity, territorial dispersion, interruption of physical facilities or external refusal to recognize their acts.

Their registries, academic operations, hearings, examinations, consultations, professional meetings and continuing-education functions may be conducted physically, territorially, electronically or through secure digital procedures.

TITLE II — SOURCES AND HIERARCHY

Article 6 — Governing Legal Corpus

The School and the Bar shall operate pursuant to:

a. the Constitution and constitutional statutes of Xaragua;

b. Indigenous customary law;

c. codes, laws, decrees, regulations and judicial decisions of Xaragua;

d. the Organic Statute of BILC-X;

e. the academic laws and regulations of the University of Xaragua;

f. the laws governing the judiciary, public administration, archives, seals, notarial authority and public legal service;

g. treaties, conventions, declarations and international instruments received, referenced or incorporated according to Xaraguayan law;

h. general principles of law compatible with the constitutional order of Xaragua;

i. persuasive foreign jurisprudence, doctrine and comparative materials where properly identified.

Article 7 — Classification of External Authorities

An external treaty, declaration, convention, judicial decision, professional standard or academic doctrine shall be identified according to its proper legal character.

Binding law, incorporated law, customary authority, persuasive material, comparative material, professional principle and academic opinion shall not be intentionally conflated.

The use of international or comparative authority shall support juridical analysis without transferring the constitutional power of Xaragua to an external institution.

Article 8 — Constitutional Supremacy

Within the internal juridical order, the Constitution of Xaragua constitutes the supreme positive authority.

Customary law, legislation, regulation, professional rules, academic standards, administrative decisions and contractual instruments shall be interpreted consistently with the Constitution and the protected collective rights of the Indigenous People of Xaragua.

BOOK II — SCHOOL OF LAW OF XARAGUA

TITLE I — SUPREME ACADEMIC MANDATE

Article 9 — Institutional Mission

The School of Law shall form jurists capable of understanding, maintaining, interpreting, applying, defending and developing the complete juridical order of Xaragua.

Its mission includes the preparation of advocates, judges, customary legal officers, legislative drafters, public jurists, prosecutors, defenders, notarial officers, registrars, legal researchers, institutional advisers and specialists in external juridical relations.

Article 10 — Indigenous Foundation of Instruction

The legal system of an external State shall not constitute the presumptive intellectual center of Xaraguayan legal education.

Instruction shall proceed from the Constitution, customary law, territorial history, Indigenous institutions, enacted corpus, public administration, judicial organization, Catholic juridical inheritance where applicable, collective rights and the external legal relations of Xaragua.

Foreign legal systems shall be studied rigorously for comparative, procedural, diplomatic, contractual, historical and strategic purposes. Their study shall not displace the primary authority of Xaraguayan law within the School.

Article 11 — Principal Fields of Legal Education

The School shall possess authority to teach:

a. constitutional law of Xaragua;

b. Indigenous and customary law;

c. legislative drafting, codification and statutory consolidation;

d. civil, penal, administrative, commercial, family and procedural law;

e. public international law;

f. private international law and conflict of laws;

g. comparative constitutional and administrative law;

h. treaty law and international institutions;

i. territorial, maritime, environmental and natural-resource law;

j. Indigenous cultural, intellectual and collective-property law;

k. evidence, archives and documentary administration;

l. customary and constitutional adjudication;

m. advocacy, legal reasoning and judicial writing;

n. public contracts, procurement and institutional agreements;

o. notarial law, authentication and registration;

p. canon law and religious juridical institutions;

q. arbitration, mediation, conciliation and dispute-system design;

r. professional responsibility, confidentiality and conflicts of interest;

s. legal translation and multilingual instruments;

t. litigation support and external-counsel coordination.

Article 12 — Legislative Drafting as a Supreme Legal Discipline

Legislative drafting is hereby recognized as a principal juridical discipline of Xaragua.

Instruction shall include the conversion of constituent authority and public policy into enforceable provisions; classification of public powers; creation of institutions; definition of rights and duties; construction of procedures, sanctions, remedies and appeals; regulation of registers and evidence; statutory interpretation; intertextual coherence; transitional provisions; repeal; consolidation; promulgation and entry into force.

Legal education shall not be reduced to litigation, memorization of external statutes or commentary upon foreign judgments.

Article 13 — Customary Law as Operative Law

Customary law shall be taught as a living source of juridical authority and not merely as folklore, anthropology, historical memory or informal social practice.

Its instruction shall preserve its territorial origin, collective custodianship, oral sources, community procedures, spiritual foundations, methods of proof and relationship with the Constitution.

Article 14 — Degrees and Qualifications

The University may establish bachelors, advanced bachelors, majors, certificates, attestations, microprograms, professional diplomas, examinations, apprenticeships and continuing-education programs in law.

Academic graduation does not automatically constitute admission to the Bar. Admission remains a separate professional act governed by this Act.

Article 15 — Faculty

Instruction may be provided by professors, jurists, advocates, judges, customary authorities, BILC-X officers, legislative drafters, notarial officers, public officials, archivists, historians, external practitioners and other persons possessing demonstrated competence.

Foreign academic or professional status shall constitute evidence of competence only within its proper scope and shall not confer authority to determine the content of Xaraguayan law.

Article 16 — Practical Formation

The School shall provide practical instruction through drafting laboratories, legal clinics, simulated proceedings, customary hearings, statutory-interpretation exercises, legal memoranda, evidentiary matrices, institutional case studies, archival files, public-law projects and supervised service with BILC-X, the Ministry of Justice, the courts or another authorized institution.

BOOK III — BAR OF XARAGUA

TITLE I — PROFESSIONAL STATUS

Article 17 — Advocate of Xaragua

An Advocate of Xaragua is a jurist admitted, sworn and registered by the Bar of Xaragua to advise, assist, defend, represent, draft, interpret, argue and perform the professional legal functions authorized by Xaraguayan law.

The title constitutes a complete professional status within the juridical order of Xaragua. It is neither a ceremonial distinction nor an academic title.

Article 18 — Internal Professional Authority

According to the classification of admission and the rules of the competent institution, an Advocate of Xaragua may:

a. represent persons, families, communities, public bodies and juridical entities before Xaraguayan tribunals;

b. appear before customary courts;

c. prepare petitions, pleadings, motions, defenses, appeals and legal opinions;

d. interpret the Constitution, statutes, codes, regulations, customs and contracts of Xaragua;

e. advise public and private institutions concerning Xaraguayan law;

f. participate in arbitration, mediation, conciliation and customary settlement;

g. serve as legislative counsel, prosecutor, public defender, registrar or public legal officer when separately appointed;

h. cooperate with BILC-X and external counsel;

i. authenticate or receive instruments when separately commissioned under the notarial laws;

j. perform any additional juridical function conferred by law.

Article 19 — Jurisdictional Scope of Admission

Admission to the Bar of Xaragua authorizes the practice of Xaraguayan law and appearance before institutions subject to or recognizing Xaraguayan jurisdiction.

Admission does not, without a distinct authorization, constitute membership in a foreign bar, admission before a foreign court or authority to perform an act reserved under the mandatory law of an external jurisdiction.

The absence of foreign admission does not diminish the person’s status as an Advocate of Xaragua within Xaragua.

Article 20 — External Professional Character

Outside Xaragua, a member who does not possess separate local admission shall act under the professional designation corresponding to the function actually performed, including:

a. Xaraguayan jurist;

b. legislative drafter;

c. constitutional and institutional designer;

d. Indigenous-law specialist;

e. international legal analyst;

f. comparative-law researcher;

g. legal consultant;

h. litigation-support jurist;

i. expert contributor;

j. documentary officer of Xaragua.

The member may truthfully state: “Advocate admitted to the Bar of Xaragua,” provided that the jurisdiction of admission remains express and no foreign professional authorization is falsely implied.

Article 21 — Equality of Juridical Functions

Advocacy, legislative drafting, codification, constitutional design, juridical research, customary-law documentation, public legal administration, notarial work, institutional consultation and litigation support constitute distinct branches of the legal profession.

Courtroom advocacy shall not be treated as the exclusive or inherently superior manifestation of juridical competence.

TITLE II — ADMISSION

Article 22 — Conditions of Admission

Admission may require:

a. completion of an approved legal program or equivalent formation;

b. demonstrated knowledge of the constitutional and statutory corpus of Xaragua;

c. competence in Indigenous and customary law;

d. competence in research, drafting, procedure, evidence and professional responsibility;

e. successful completion of an examination, apprenticeship, supervised practice or qualifying portfolio;

f. integrity and fitness for professional office;

g. execution of the professional oath;

h. registration upon the official Roll;

i. absence of a legally established disqualification.

Article 23 — Recognition of Competence

The Bar may recognize academic study, judicial experience, public legal service, legislative production, customary expertise, notarial work, legal research, professional practice or demonstrated authorship of a substantial juridical corpus.

No foreign diploma or professional title shall compel admission automatically. Equivalence shall be determined according to verified competence in the law and institutions of Xaragua.

Article 24 — Founding Advocates

During the constitutive establishment of the Bar, the Rector-President may, upon institutional assessment by the Ministry of Justice, the University and BILC-X, admit founding advocates whose constitutional, legislative, judicial, academic, customary or institutional work demonstrates the competence necessary for professional office.

Every founding admission shall identify its legal basis, authorized functions, professional number, oath, effective date and applicable limitations.

Article 25 — Professional Examination

The examination may assess:

a. constitutional organization;

b. sources and hierarchy of Xaraguayan law;

c. customary jurisdiction;

d. civil and penal procedure;

e. evidence and documentary integrity;

f. legislative drafting;

g. legal-opinion writing;

h. ethics, confidentiality and conflicts;

i. external-jurisdiction boundaries;

j. practical advocacy and institutional judgment.

Article 26 — Oath

Before inscription upon the Roll, every Advocate shall solemnly declare:

“I undertake fidelity to the Constitution and lawful institutions of Xaragua; to preserve the dignity, independence and integrity of the legal profession; to defend the rights of persons, communities and institutions entrusted to my professional care; to respect Indigenous and customary law; to maintain confidentiality; to reject corruption and falsification; to act competently before the tribunals and authorities of Xaragua; to preserve the juridical corpus of the State; and never to misrepresent the territorial or professional extent of my authority.”

Article 27 — Official Roll

The Bar shall maintain an authoritative Roll containing:

a. the advocate’s legal name;

b. professional designation and classification;

c. registration number;

d. date and basis of admission;

e. authorized fields and tribunals;

f. languages of professional operation;

g. public office or institutional affiliation, where relevant;

h. current status;

i. suspension, limitation, retirement or removal;

j. separately verified foreign admissions voluntarily declared by the member.

TITLE III — GOVERNANCE AND DISCIPLINE

Article 28 — Council of the Bar

The Bar shall be administered by a Council comprising a President or Bâtonnier, a Vice-President, Secretary, Registrar, disciplinary officers, customary-law representatives and such additional offices as may be established by regulation.

Article 29 — Regulatory Authority

The Bar may promulgate regulations governing admission, examinations, apprenticeship, professional identification, client funds, conflicts, confidentiality, records, advocacy, continuing competence, disciplinary procedure, legal aid, public service and external professional cooperation.

Article 30 — Independence

An Advocate shall exercise independent professional judgment within the Constitution, applicable law, lawful mandate and binding decisions of competent tribunals.

No client, official, donor, institution, customary authority or external participant may compel an Advocate to falsify law, evidence, authorship, professional status or institutional authority.

Article 31 — Professional Duties

Every Advocate owes duties of competence, diligence, loyalty, confidentiality, documentary accuracy, candour toward the tribunal, preservation of evidence, avoidance of prohibited conflicts, protection of entrusted funds, respect for customary procedure and accurate declaration of professional status.

Article 32 — Misconduct

Professional misconduct includes false claims of admission; intentional falsification; corruption; diversion of funds; fraudulent billing; unauthorized disclosure; abandonment of a mandate without protection of the represented interest; prohibited conflict; misuse of a seal; practice during suspension; unauthorized performance of a reserved external act; and serious interference with the administration of justice.

Article 33 — Sanctions

Following notice, an opportunity to answer, examination of evidence and a reasoned decision, the competent disciplinary body may impose warning, reprimand, corrective formation, supervision, limitation of practice, restitution, administrative penalty, suspension or disbarment.

Article 34 — Judicial Review

Final admission and disciplinary decisions may be reviewed by the High Indigenous Tribunal or another competent chamber according to Xaraguayan law.

BOOK IV — ADVOCACY BEFORE THE COURTS OF XARAGUA

Article 35 — Right of Appearance

Advocates possessing the required professional classification may appear before the High Indigenous Tribunal, constitutional chambers, customary courts, administrative tribunals, arbitral bodies, disciplinary bodies and other adjudicative institutions created under Xaraguayan law.

Article 36 — Customary Tribunals

An Advocate appearing before a customary tribunal shall respect its lawful language, procedure, communal authority, oral tradition, conciliatory function, evidentiary methods and applicable customary norms.

No external procedural model shall be imposed where it has not been received into Xaraguayan law or adopted by the competent customary authority.

Article 37 — Function of the Customary Advocate

The customary advocate may organize facts, explain the law, preserve testimony, assist in the presentation of claims and defenses, prepare written or oral submissions, facilitate settlement, protect procedural fairness and establish an accurate record for review.

Representation shall not extinguish the direct voice of a person, family, elder, community or customary authority where the applicable procedure preserves such participation.

Article 38 — Official Representation of Xaragua

Only an Advocate, BILC-X officer, prosecutor, public jurist or specially commissioned representative possessing the required authority may present the official legal position of Xaragua before a tribunal or external institution.

A State position shall be distinguished from personal scholarship, preliminary research, an academic commentary or an unauthorized draft.

BOOK V — CONSTITUTIONAL FUNCTION OF BILC-X

TITLE I — CENTRAL JURIDICAL AUTHORITY

Article 39 — Institutional Mandate

BILC-X is the central public institution responsible for:

a. development of Xaraguayan juridical doctrine;

b. constitutional and institutional legal design;

c. legislative drafting and codification;

d. international and comparative legal research;

e. Indigenous and customary-law analysis;

f. preparation of official legal opinions;

g. litigation-support research;

h. external legal strategy;

i. documentary authentication and notarial administration;

j. coordination with authorized external professionals.

BILC-X does not exercise the final adjudicative authority of a court or the professional disciplinary authority of the Bar.

Article 40 — Legislative Production

BILC-X may prepare constitutions, amendments, codes, statutes, regulations, administrative procedures, judicial structures, registries, public mandates, contractual systems, customary-law documentation frameworks and implementing instruments.

Legislation prepared by BILC-X acquires binding force only through promulgation, enactment, adoption or authorization by the constitutionally competent authority.

Article 41 — Doctrinal Authority

BILC-X may issue legal opinions concerning the interpretation of Xaraguayan law, institutional competence, constitutional conformity, customary rights, State contracts, external legal relations, reception of foreign law and implementation of public instruments.

An opinion designated as the official position of Xaragua requires approval by the authority competent for the subject matter.

Article 42 — Professional Formation

BILC-X may receive students, trainees, researchers, advocates and public legal officers for supervised formation in legal research, legislative drafting, constitutional design, evidentiary organization, litigation support, legal opinions, institutional archives, legal translation, notarial administration and external-counsel coordination.

Article 43 — Preparation of External Proceedings

For proceedings or representations before an external jurisdiction, BILC-X may prepare:

a. the institutional chronology;

b. the statement of facts;

c. the documentary record;

d. the evidentiary matrix;

e. analysis of Xaraguayan law;

f. comparative and international legal research;

g. draft arguments and submissions;

h. translations and authenticated copies;

i. expert-support materials;

j. strategic assessments concerning jurisdiction, procedure, remedies, risks and implementation.

Article 44 — Cooperation With Advocates of Xaragua

Advocates of Xaragua may serve BILC-X as legislative counsel, constitutional designers, Indigenous-law researchers, international legal analysts, litigation-support jurists, legal translators, documentary officers or expert consultants.

Every appointment shall specify competence, authorized work, confidentiality, signing authority, supervision, ownership of work product and duration.

Article 45 — External-Counsel Requirement

Where an external legal system reserves representation, filing, pleading, legal advice, notarization, registration or another professional act to persons locally authorized, BILC-X or the concerned Xaraguayan institution shall engage an appropriately authorized professional.

The participation of external counsel constitutes a jurisdictional and procedural interface. It does not transfer to that counsel the constitutional authority to determine Xaraguayan law.

Article 46 — Division of Professional Responsibility

Every cooperation instrument with external counsel shall identify:

a. responsibility for Xaraguayan law;

b. responsibility for external local law;

c. responsibility for facts and evidence;

d. research and drafting functions;

e. procedural verification;

f. signature, filing and appearance;

g. privilege and confidentiality;

h. institutional instructions;

i. fees and expenses;

j. final approval of submissions.

Article 47 — Independence of External Counsel

External counsel retains the independence and professional obligations imposed by the law and regulatory order governing that counsel.

External counsel shall determine whether and how BILC-X materials may be adapted, signed, filed or argued in a proceeding for which that counsel assumes professional responsibility.

Article 48 — Preservation of Xaraguayan Authority

Verification by external counsel shall not transfer ownership of Xaraguayan legal doctrine, constitutional positions, State records, institutional evidence, legislative work or protected Indigenous materials.

BILC-X retains custody and control of the authoritative Xaraguayan components of the file.

Article 49 — Status of Xaraguayan Advocates Abroad

In an external jurisdiction where they lack separate admission, Advocates of Xaragua may prepare legal research, legislative history, evidence, institutional declarations, expert reports, draft arguments, translations and instructions for locally authorized counsel.

For those external functions, they shall act as jurists, legislative drafters, Indigenous-law specialists, consultants, researchers, analysts or experts. They shall not falsely sign as locally admitted counsel or claim a foreign professional licence they do not possess.

Article 50 — Juridical Character of Litigation Support

Preparation of chronologies, evidentiary matrices, memoranda, draft submissions, source compilations, legislative records, institutional affidavits and expert reports constitutes professional juridical work.

The fact that external counsel signs or argues the final submission does not extinguish the authorship, institutional authority or intellectual contribution of BILC-X and the participating Xaraguayan jurists.

Article 51 — Confidentiality and Privilege

BILC-X, the School, the Bar and participating Advocates shall protect confidential communications, personal information, Indigenous restricted knowledge, State secrets, litigation strategy, draft analysis and unpublished institutional records.

Where an external attorney-client, litigation, professional or notarial privilege is required, the communication structure shall be organized with locally authorized counsel according to the law of the intended forum.

BOOK VI — PUBLIC LEGAL SERVICE

Article 52 — Legislative Counsel of Xaragua

The Bar may confer the professional classification of Legislative Counsel of Xaragua upon an Advocate or jurist possessing demonstrated competence in constitutional drafting, codification, regulatory design, institutional mandates, statutory consolidation and implementation.

Article 53 — Public Jurists

The Ministry of Justice, BILC-X and public institutions may appoint jurists who do not exercise courtroom advocacy to perform research, drafting, compliance, contractual, archival, administrative and institutional functions.

The absence of a litigation mandate shall not deprive such work of its juridical character.

Article 54 — Prosecutors and Public Defenders

The law may establish prosecutors, public defenders, territorial counsel, family representatives, Indigenous-rights advocates, guardians and other public legal offices.

Appointment shall require the competence, oath, independence and professional status prescribed for the office.

Article 55 — Judicial Office

Admission to the Bar does not automatically confer judicial office.

Judges and customary adjudicators shall be appointed, elected or recognized under the Constitution and laws governing the judiciary. Advocacy, legislative work, customary expertise, academic formation and public legal service may constitute relevant qualifications.

BOOK VII — PROFESSIONAL IDENTITY AND EXTERNAL ACCURACY

Article 56 — Protected Titles

The titles Advocate of Xaragua, Xaraguayan Advocate, Member of the Bar of Xaragua and equivalent official designations are reserved to persons lawfully entered upon the Roll.

Article 57 — Official Description

Professional documents shall identify the relevant jurisdiction of admission wherever omission could create material confusion.

The following formulation is authorized:

“Advocate admitted to the Bar of Xaragua; acting within external jurisdictions as a jurist, legislative drafter, Indigenous-law specialist or legal consultant unless separately admitted by the competent local authority.”

Article 58 — No Inferior External Classification

Use of the titles jurist, legislative drafter, consultant, researcher, analyst or Indigenous-law specialist outside Xaragua does not diminish the person’s internal professional status as an Advocate of Xaragua.

It constitutes the accurate juridical translation of functions across distinct professional jurisdictions.

Article 59 — Multiple Admissions

An Advocate separately admitted by an external bar may practise under each status within its lawful scope.

No admission shall be used to falsify, enlarge or suppress the obligations arising from another professional status.

Article 60 — Institutional Cooperation

The Bar, School, Ministry of Justice and BILC-X may conclude agreements with Indigenous legal institutions, universities, courts, bars, law firms, notarial bodies, arbitral institutions, religious tribunals, archives and public authorities concerning education, research, professional mobility, continuing competence, external representation and recognition of qualifications.

No agreement may alienate the constitutional authority of Xaragua to determine professional admission within its own juridical order.

BOOK VIII — FINAL CONSTITUTIONAL PROVISIONS

Article 61 — Registers and Archives

The School and the Bar shall preserve authoritative records concerning academic formation, examinations, admissions, oaths, professional numbers, continuing education, appointments, restrictions, discipline, official seals and status verification.

Records shall be classified, secured, authenticated, backed up and retained according to their juridical, historical, professional and evidentiary value.

Article 62 — Financial Capacity

The School and the Bar may receive public appropriations, tuition, examination fees, admission charges, annual dues, continuing-education fees, grants, donations, publication revenue and authorized service charges.

All revenue and expenditure shall be recorded and administered under applicable financial controls.

Article 63 — Intellectual Production

Courses, examinations, legal manuals, commentaries, legislative models, databases, translations, templates and institutional systems shall be governed by Xaraguayan rules concerning public ownership, authorship, commission, employment, licensing, confidentiality and protection of Indigenous knowledge.

Article 64 — Implementing Authority

The Ministry of Justice, University of Xaragua, Bar of Xaragua, BILC-X and competent courts may issue regulations, curricula, codes of conduct, examinations, schedules, forms, registries, professional classifications and cooperation protocols necessary for execution of this Act.

Article 65 — Transitional Government

Until permanent bodies are fully constituted, the Rector-President may appoint provisional academic, regulatory, registry and disciplinary officers; approve founding curricula; recognize founding Advocates; authorize initial examinations; and direct BILC-X to provide technical and administrative support.

Every provisional measure shall be recorded and remain subject to confirmation, amendment or review by the permanent competent institution.

Article 66 — Continuity of Existing Juridical Work

Existing laws, codes, legal research, official opinions, draft instruments, institutional designs, customary records, consultant appointments and BILC-X materials retain their original legal character.

This Act does not automatically transform every author, researcher, consultant or official into an Advocate. Professional status requires admission or express founding recognition.

Article 67 — Internal Supremacy

This Act governs the establishment of the School of Law, constitution of the Bar, admission of Advocates, use of protected professional titles, advocacy before Xaraguayan tribunals, and coordination of the legal profession with BILC-X and external counsel.

Prior internal provisions inconsistent with this Act are superseded to the extent of the inconsistency.

Article 68 — External Legal Effect

The internal validity of an academic qualification, professional admission, legal opinion, notarial act or official instrument shall be determined by Xaraguayan law.

Its external use, reception, evidentiary value, professional effect, authentication, legalization or procedural acceptance shall be governed by the applicable rules of the receiving jurisdiction.

Article 69 — Severability

A declaration that one provision is inapplicable to a particular external proceeding shall not invalidate the remaining provisions or the internal constitutional existence of the institutions created by this Act.

Article 70 — Entry Into Force

This Constitutional Organic Act enters into immediate force upon promulgation and publication in the official legal repository of Xaragua.

Article 71 — Constitutional Execution

The Ministry of Justice, University of Xaragua, Bar of Xaragua, BILC-X, High Indigenous Tribunal, customary tribunals, National Bureau of Notaries, National Archives, Keeper of the Seals and all competent public authorities are charged, each within its lawful jurisdiction, with the permanent execution of this Act.

PROMULGATED AND SEALED AT MIRAGOÂNE, CONSTITUTIONAL CAPITAL OF XARAGUA

BY THE OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT

SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

PASCAL DESPUZEAU DAUMEC VIAU

RECTOR-PRESIDENT AND FOUNDING PRELATE


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT

MINISTRY OF JUSTICE

UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA

BAR OF XARAGUA

BUREAU OF INTERNATIONAL LEGAL CONSULTATION OF XARAGUA

ANNEX I TO THE CONSTITUTIONAL ORGANIC ACT ESTABLISHING THE SCHOOL OF LAW, THE BAR OF XARAGUA, THE PROFESSION OF ADVOCATE OF XARAGUA, AND THE PERMANENT JURIDICAL COORDINATION OF THE BUREAU OF INTERNATIONAL LEGAL CONSULTATION OF XARAGUA

ORGANIC CONSTITUTIONAL ANNEX ON EXTERNAL BAR ADMISSION, EQUIVALENCE OF LEGAL QUALIFICATIONS, NON-DISCRIMINATION, CANONICAL EDUCATIONAL LIBERTY, CONCORDATORY PROTECTION, ADMINISTRATIVE DUE PROCESS, AND THE PERMANENT DEFENCE OF THE PROFESSIONAL RIGHTS OF XARAGUAYAN JURISTS

Official Classification: Constitutional Interpretative Annex — External Professional-Recognition Instrument — Indigenous Legal-Education Guarantee — Administrative-Law Safeguard — Anti-Discrimination Statute — Concordatory and Canonical Educational Instrument — Juridical Defence Mandate

Date of Establishment: September 21, 2026

Constitutional Authority: Office of the Rector-President

Competent Executive Authority: Ministry of Justice

Supreme Academic Authority: University of Xaragua

Professional Regulatory Authority: Bar of Xaragua

Competent Legal-Defence Authority: Bureau of International Legal Consultation of Xaragua

Status: Integral, Authoritative and Operative Annex to the Constitutional Organic Act

PREAMBLE

WHEREAS the Sovereign Catholic Indigenous and Private State of Xaragua exercises, within its own constitutional and customary order, the inherent authority of the Indigenous People of Xaragua to establish educational institutions, determine academic programs, transmit its juridical traditions, confer internal qualifications, regulate its legal profession and constitute tribunals competent to administer Xaraguayan law;

WHEREAS the establishment of the School of Law and the Bar of Xaragua constitutes an exercise of Indigenous institutional continuity, academic self-government, professional organization and customary jurisdiction and shall not be construed as a representation that an external State, foreign university, foreign ministry, foreign bar association or external judicial authority has granted recognition, accreditation, equivalence or professional admission;

WHEREAS the University of Xaragua shall not make, publish or imply any unconditional promise that graduation from the School of Law, admission to the Bar of Xaragua or possession of the title Advocate of Xaragua will automatically result in admission to the bar, judiciary, notarial profession, public service or regulated legal profession of an external jurisdiction;

WHEREAS the absence of such a promise does not extinguish, diminish or suspend the juridical right of the University, the Bar, their graduates or their advocates to request recognition, equivalence, individual assessment, administrative processing, professional admission or any other benefit expressly permitted by the law of the receiving jurisdiction;

WHEREAS a jurisdiction possessing legislation for the recognition of foreign legal qualifications is bound to administer that legislation according to its text, purpose, procedural guarantees and applicable superior norms and may not convert a legally established equivalence procedure into an instrument of ethnic, Indigenous, religious, institutional, political or territorial exclusion;

WHEREAS Article 5 of the Haitian Decree of March 29, 1979 regulating the profession of Advocate expressly permits access to the profession by a Haitian national holding a diploma from a foreign faculty when that diploma has been recognized as equivalent to the Licence en droit;

WHEREAS Article 6 of that Decree expressly provides that an applicant relying upon a foreign legal diploma may submit a certificate issued by the Rectorate of the State University of Haiti granting equivalence to a diploma obtained from a foreign Faculty of Law;

WHEREAS Articles 7 through 11 of the same Decree allocate distinct functions to the Bâtonnier, the competent Bar, the civil tribunal and the professional-stage system and establish a juridically ordered sequence comprising examination of the application, admission to the oath, registration as a trainee, professional formation, certification of aptitude and admission to the Roll;

WHEREAS Article 7 requires that the decision concerning admission to the oath be notified to the applicant no later than one month following the filing of the application, Article 8 governs the professional oath, Article 9 declares that the Order is master of its Roll, Article 10 governs the application for inscription, and Article 11 requires the professional stage and Certificate of Aptitude prescribed by law;

WHEREAS the autonomy of a Bar under Articles 4 and 9 of the Decree of March 29, 1979 constitutes regulatory autonomy exercised within law and does not constitute authority to abolish statutory eligibility, suppress the foreign-diploma pathway, disregard a valid equivalence, introduce undisclosed discriminatory requirements or replace a reasoned professional determination with an arbitrary refusal;

WHEREAS Articles 18, 19, 32, 32.1, 32.6, 40 and 276 through 276.2 of the Constitution of the Republic of Haiti respectively protect equality before the law, impose responsibility for the effective guarantee of fundamental rights, regulate the public responsibility for education and access to higher education, require publication of laws and establish the constitutional reception of duly ratified international agreements into domestic legislation;

WHEREAS Article 276.2 of that Constitution provides that international treaties or agreements, once sanctioned and ratified in the manner prescribed by the Constitution, become part of the legislation of the country and abrogate laws contrary to them;

WHEREAS Articles 1 and 2 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights proclaim equality in dignity and rights and entitlement to rights without distinction; Articles 7 and 8 guarantee equality before the law, equal protection against discrimination and an effective remedy; Article 10 protects the right to a fair hearing; Articles 18, 20, 26 and 27 protect freedom of religion, association, education, cultural participation and the protection of intellectual production;

WHEREAS Articles 2, 14, 26 and 27 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights require respect for protected rights without discrimination, equality before courts and tribunals, equality before the law, equal protection of the law and protection of the cultural and religious life of minorities;

WHEREAS Articles 2, 13 and 15 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights protect the enjoyment of Covenant rights without discrimination, recognize the right to education, preserve the liberty of individuals and bodies to establish and direct educational institutions subject to lawful standards, and protect participation in cultural and scientific life;

WHEREAS Articles 1, 2, 5 and 6 of the International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination require the prohibition and elimination of racial discrimination, equality before the law, equal access to education and professional life, and effective protection and remedies against discriminatory acts;

WHEREAS Articles 1, 8, 24 and 25 of the American Convention on Human Rights require respect for Convention rights without discrimination, due process, equality before the law and effective judicial protection against acts violating fundamental rights;

WHEREAS the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, adopted by the General Assembly in Resolution 61/295 of September 13, 2007, recognizes in Articles 3, 4 and 5 the rights of Indigenous peoples to self-determination, autonomy, self-government and the maintenance and strengthening of their distinct political, legal, economic, social and cultural institutions;

WHEREAS Articles 8 and 9 of that Declaration protect Indigenous peoples against forced assimilation and require effective mechanisms against acts depriving them of their integrity, cultural values or identity;

WHEREAS Article 14 recognizes the right of Indigenous peoples to establish and control their educational systems and institutions and to provide education in a manner appropriate to their cultural methods of teaching and learning;

WHEREAS Articles 18 and 19 protect participation through representatives selected according to Indigenous procedures and require consultation and cooperation in good faith concerning measures affecting Indigenous peoples;

WHEREAS Articles 31, 33 and 34 recognize the authority of Indigenous peoples to maintain, control, protect and develop their cultural heritage and traditional knowledge, determine their identity and membership, and promote, develop and maintain their institutional structures, customs, procedures, practices and juridical systems;

WHEREAS Article 40 recognizes the right of Indigenous peoples to access prompt decisions through just and fair procedures for the resolution of conflicts and disputes and requires due consideration of Indigenous customs, traditions, rules and legal systems;

WHEREAS Articles 43 and 46 require the Declaration’s rights to constitute minimum standards for the survival, dignity and well-being of Indigenous peoples and require any limitation to be non-discriminatory, legally prescribed and strictly necessary for securing the rights of others and the requirements of a democratic society;

WHEREAS the American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, adopted by the General Assembly of the Organization of American States in Resolution AG/RES. 2888 (XLVI-O/16) of June 15, 2016, recognizes the collective organization, juridical personality, cultural identity, educational systems, Indigenous law, political participation, autonomy, self-government and institutional continuity of Indigenous peoples of the Americas;

WHEREAS Articles II, III, VI, IX, XIV, XV, XXI, XXII, XXIII and XXXIII of that American Declaration protect the existence and identity of Indigenous peoples, their collective rights, their juridical personality, their systems of knowledge, their educational institutions, their organizational structures, their Indigenous law and jurisdiction, their right to autonomy or self-government and their right to effective remedies;

WHEREAS Articles 8, 9, 12 and 27 of the Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention, 1989, Convention No. 169 of the International Labour Organization, constitute authoritative international standards concerning respect for Indigenous customs, customary law, access to legal proceedings and Indigenous participation in educational institutions, without this Annex misrepresenting the treaty-status of that Convention in any receiving jurisdiction;

WHEREAS the Basic Principles on the Role of Lawyers adopted at Havana in 1990 by the Eighth United Nations Congress on the Prevention of Crime and the Treatment of Offenders recognize non-discriminatory access to legal education and the profession, adequate training, independent professional associations, protection against improper interference and fair disciplinary procedures;

WHEREAS Canons 215, 216 and 217 of the Code of Canon Law recognize the right of the Christian faithful freely to establish and direct associations for charitable or pious purposes or for the promotion of the Christian vocation in the world, to promote and sustain apostolic activity according to their own state and condition, and to receive a Christian education directed toward the maturity of the human person and knowledge of the mystery of salvation;

WHEREAS Canons 298 and 299 recognize associations through which the faithful pursue the fostering of a more perfect life, public worship, Christian doctrine, apostolic works, evangelization, piety, charity and the animation of the temporal order with the Christian spirit, including associations constituted by private agreement among the faithful;

WHEREAS Canon 800 §1 declares that the Church possesses the right to establish and direct schools of every discipline, type and level, and Canon 807 declares that the Church possesses the right to establish and govern universities contributing to higher culture, the fuller development of the human person and the teaching mission of the Church;

WHEREAS Canons 793 through 821 constitute a coherent canonical title governing Catholic education, schools, universities and faculties and must be applied with the canonical distinctions, permissions, supervisory competences and conditions established by the universal and particular law of the Church;

WHEREAS the Concordat concluded at Rome on March 28, 1860 between the Holy See and the Republic of Haiti, ratified by the contracting parties, established a bilateral juridical framework governing the institutional presence and protected exercise of the Catholic religion;

WHEREAS Article 1 of the Concordat provides that the Catholic, Apostolic and Roman religion shall receive special protection and enjoy the rights and attributes proper to it;

WHEREAS Article 5 of the Concordat, as revised by the Convention between the Holy See and the Republic of Haiti signed at Port-au-Prince on August 8, 1984, expressly refers to the heads of Catholic schools and religious institutions as holders of recognized institutional offices;

WHEREAS Article 7 of the Concordat recognizes the establishment, administration and instruction of major and minor seminaries according to canonical law and the authority of the competent archbishops and bishops to appoint their superiors, directors and professors;

WHEREAS Article 12 recognizes the establishment of religious orders and institutions approved by the Church, Article 13 protects free correspondence among the bishops, clergy, faithful and Holy See in religious matters, Article 16 protects the execution of the Concordat against contrary statutory interpretation, and Article 17 refers unresolved ecclesiastical matters to the discipline of the Church approved by the Holy See;

WHEREAS the Concordat and the canonical order do not themselves confer admission to a civil bar, but establish a juridically relevant framework protecting Catholic institutional life, educational activity, association and internal ecclesial organization;

WHEREAS Xaragua claims no exemption from legitimate, objective, published and proportionate requirements governing admission to an external regulated profession;

WHEREAS Xaragua nevertheless possesses the solemn, inviolable and sacred institutional duty to require that every law, decree, treaty, constitutional guarantee, concordatory obligation, administrative procedure and professional regulation applicable to its students, graduates, jurists and advocates be administered fully, coherently, impartially and without discriminatory distortion;

NOW, THEREFORE, this Organic Constitutional Annex is enacted as follows.

TITLE I — ABSENCE OF GUARANTEE AND PRESERVATION OF RIGHTS

Article 1 — No Promise of External Admission

Neither the State of Xaragua, the University of Xaragua, the School of Law, the Bar of Xaragua nor BILC-X promises, guarantees or certifies that a degree, diploma, academic credit, professional admission, oath, title or registration issued under Xaraguayan law will automatically produce admission to a bar, court, law society, notarial order, judicial office, public administration or regulated profession governed by an external jurisdiction.

No recruitment statement, academic regulation, diploma, transcript, professional card or public communication shall be interpreted as creating such a guarantee unless the competent external authority has issued an express, written and legally operative determination.

Article 2 — No Waiver of Eligibility

The absence of a guarantee does not constitute:

a. renunciation of the right to apply;

b. abandonment of the statutory foreign-diploma pathway;

c. acceptance of institutional exclusion;

d. consent to discriminatory treatment;

e. concession that Xaraguayan legal education is devoid of juridical value;

f. waiver of the right to equivalence, recognition or individual assessment;

g. waiver of administrative, judicial, constitutional, international or inter-American remedies.

Article 3 — Individual Nature of External Admission

External admission shall be determined according to the law applicable to each applicant, the applicant’s nationality and civil status, the character of the diploma, the competent equivalence procedure, the requirements of the receiving Bar, the prescribed professional stage and the decision of the authorities legally empowered to act.

No graduate shall be represented as admitted before completion of the legally required procedure.

TITLE II — APPLICATION OF THE HAITIAN DECREE OF MARCH 29, 1979

Article 4 — Statutory Foreign-Diploma Pathway

The University and the Bar formally take notice that Article 5(3) of the Haitian Decree of March 29, 1979 recognizes two academic bases for access to the profession:

a. a Licence in Law of the State University of Haiti, juridical section; or

b. a diploma issued by a foreign Faculty and recognized as equivalent to the Licence in Law.

The second pathway forms part of the positive text of the Decree. It shall not be treated as nonexistent, illusory or administratively unavailable merely because the educational institution concerned is Indigenous, Catholic, non-Westphalian, privately organized or constitutionally distinct.

Article 5 — Competent Equivalence Authority

Under Article 6(1) of the Decree, the academic instrument required for a foreign legal diploma is a certificate issued by the Rectorate of the State University of Haiti granting equivalence to a diploma obtained from a foreign Faculty of Law.

A Xaraguayan applicant seeking admission within the Haitian professional order shall comply with that requirement whenever it is legally applicable.

Xaragua reserves the right to request from the competent authority:

a. the official equivalence criteria;

b. the required documentary list;

c. the applicable academic standards;

d. the prescribed filing method;

e. the identity and legal competence of the deciding authority;

f. the examination timetable;

g. the applicable fees;

h. a written and reasoned determination;

i. information concerning administrative or judicial review.

Article 6 — No Automatic Equivalence

A diploma of the University of Xaragua shall not be represented as already equivalent where the competent external authority has not issued the required determination.

The absence of automatic equivalence shall not authorize an authority to refuse to receive, register, examine or determine a properly constituted application where the applicable law establishes an equivalence procedure.

Article 7 — Complete Application of the Decree

Xaragua shall require the Decree to be applied as an integrated legal instrument.

An authority may not invoke the nationality, majority, civil-rights, oath, stage, aptitude or inscription provisions of Articles 5 through 11 while suppressing the foreign-diploma and equivalence provisions contained in Articles 5 and 6.

Neither restrictive administrative practice nor institutional preference may silently repeal a statutory route expressly preserved by the enacted text.

Article 8 — Procedural Regularity

Every applicant is entitled to the procedural treatment established by the governing law, including reception of the application, verification of documents, assessment by the competent authority, observance of the prescribed period, notification of the decision and access to any review procedure available under law.

A refusal based upon undisclosed standards, irrelevant political considerations, ethnic origin, Indigenous identity, Catholic affiliation, institutional nomenclature or hostility toward the constitutional identity of Xaragua shall be treated as presumptively incompatible with legality, equality, due process and administrative impartiality.

Article 9 — Reasoned Decisions

Every adverse determination concerning equivalence, admission to the oath, registration as a trainee, issuance of a certificate of aptitude or inscription upon a professional Roll shall be requested in written and reasoned form.

The determination should identify:

a. the deciding authority;

b. its legal competence;

c. the documents examined;

d. the applicable legal provisions;

e. the academic or professional criteria applied;

f. any deficiency attributed to the application;

g. any corrective measure available;

h. the procedure and period for review.

Article 10 — Bar Autonomy Under Law

The autonomy of a professional Bar protects institutional independence and professional discipline. It does not create a power to suspend constitutional equality, contradict the express conditions enacted by decree, discriminate among legally eligible applicants or substitute political hostility for professional evaluation.

The declaration that the Order is master of its Roll shall be interpreted together with every governing constitutional, statutory, conventional and procedural obligation.

TITLE III — PROHIBITION OF DISCRIMINATION AND ARBITRARY EXCLUSION

Article 11 — Protected Grounds

No application shall be rejected, obstructed, delayed or subjected to unequal requirements solely or principally because of:

a. Indigenous identity or ancestry;

b. membership in the People of Xaragua;

c. Catholic identity or institutional affiliation;

d. political or juridical opinion concerning the status of Xaragua;

e. the private character of an educational institution;

f. territorial origin;

g. language;

h. social origin;

i. association with Xaraguayan institutions;

j. the lawful exercise of Indigenous educational or institutional rights.

Article 12 — Legitimate Academic Evaluation

Nothing in this Annex prohibits a receiving authority from applying objective, necessary, published and proportionate academic or professional requirements.

The competent authority may examine curriculum, duration of studies, academic level, methods of assessment, institutional records, authenticity of documents, competence in the law of the receiving jurisdiction, professional ethics and any other criterion lawfully connected to the regulated profession.

Such examination shall concern qualifications and competence. It shall not constitute a disguised adjudication upon the political identity, dignity, collective existence or constitutional convictions of the Indigenous People of Xaragua.

Article 13 — Equality of Administrative Treatment

Comparable applications shall be governed by comparable procedures and criteria.

If diplomas from other foreign, private, religious, regional or non-traditional institutions are received for equivalence assessment, an institution of Xaragua may not be excluded categorically without a precise legal basis, a legitimate objective and a proportionate evidentiary justification.

Article 14 — Prohibition of Institutional Retaliation

No student, graduate, professor, jurist or advocate shall be penalized in an external equivalence or admission proceeding merely for accurately declaring association with the University, Bar, Government or Indigenous institutions of Xaragua.

The receiving authority retains jurisdiction over the application. It does not thereby acquire authority to suppress the applicant’s lawful identity, Indigenous association, religious affiliation or institutional history.

TITLE IV — CANONICAL AND CONCORDATORY CHARACTER

Article 15 — Canonical Educational Liberty

The University of Xaragua and its School of Law exercise educational and associative functions consistent with the rights of the faithful recognized by Canons 215, 216, 217, 298 and 299 and with the educational principles recognized by Canons 793 through 821.

Canon 800 §1 recognizes the right of the Church to establish and direct schools of every discipline, type and level. Canon 807 recognizes the right of the Church to establish and direct universities contributing to higher culture, the fuller development of the human person and the teaching office of the Church.

These canonical foundations shall be invoked according to their proper canonical character and shall not be misrepresented as automatic civil accreditation or external professional admission.

Article 16 — Canonical Regularity

The University and School shall respect the distinctions established by canon law between:

a. an educational initiative undertaken by members of the faithful;

b. a private association of the faithful;

c. a public juridical person of the Church;

d. a school or university canonically erected or recognized;

e. an institution authorized to bear the title Catholic;

f. an ecclesiastical university or faculty competent to confer canonical degrees.

Nothing in this Annex usurps the competence of the Holy See, a diocesan bishop or another ecclesiastical authority under Canons 300, 305, 312, 803, 808, 809, 810, 812, 816, 817 or other applicable canonical legislation.

Article 17 — Concordatory Protection

The Concordat of March 28, 1860 and the Convention of August 8, 1984 constitute formal juridical instruments governing relations between the Republic of Haiti and the Holy See.

Their recognition of Catholic institutional rights, schools, religious institutions, canonical administration, protected ecclesiastical activity and free communication with the Holy See precludes any presumption that Catholic educational organization is, by its nature alone, illegitimate or incapable of juridical existence.

Article 18 — Proper Scope of the Concordat

The Concordat shall not be invoked as if it directly commanded admission to a civil Bar or predetermined the equivalence of a particular law degree.

It shall be invoked for its proper juridical effect: recognition and protection of Catholic institutional life, religious organization, educational structures and canonical relations within the bilateral legal order established by the contracting parties.

TITLE V — INDIGENOUS EDUCATIONAL AND JURIDICAL AUTHORITY

Article 19 — Internal Authority of Xaragua

Xaragua retains exclusive internal authority to determine:

a. the content of Xaraguayan law;

b. qualifications for admission to the Bar of Xaragua;

c. authority to appear before Xaraguayan customary tribunals;

d. the professional classifications of its jurists;

e. the content of Indigenous and customary legal education;

f. the organization of its legislative, consultative and public legal services.

No external refusal of equivalence shall invalidate a diploma, admission or professional title within the internal jurisdiction of Xaragua.

Article 20 — External Regulatory Authority

Xaragua recognizes that an external jurisdiction determines the conditions for admission to its own Bar and courts.

Such authority shall be exercised according to that jurisdiction’s constitution, legislation, treaties, decrees, professional rules, administrative-law principles and binding guarantees of equality and due process.

Recognition of external regulatory authority does not require Xaragua to accept illegality, discrimination, bad faith, procedural obstruction or arbitrary refusal.

Article 21 — Juridical Reciprocity of Respect

Xaragua does not demand that an external jurisdiction surrender control over its regulated legal profession.

Xaragua demands that the receiving jurisdiction comply with its own law.

Where external law establishes an equivalence mechanism, that mechanism shall be accessible. Where it establishes evidentiary conditions, they shall be disclosed. Where it establishes a decision-making authority, that authority shall act. Where it establishes a period, that period shall be observed. Where it establishes a remedy, that remedy shall remain effective.

TITLE VI — PERMANENT DEFENCE MANDATE

Article 22 — Constitutional Duty of Defence

The defence of lawful access to academic equivalence and professional admission constitutes a permanent constitutional mandate of the Ministry of Justice, the University, the Bar and BILC-X.

That mandate includes the defence of:

a. legality;

b. equality before the law;

c. freedom from discrimination;

d. Indigenous educational autonomy;

e. Catholic institutional liberty;

f. administrative due process;

g. reasoned decision-making;

h. access to effective remedies;

i. professional dignity;

j. documentary and evidentiary integrity.

Article 23 — Graduated Juridical Response

Where an applicant alleges unlawful obstruction, BILC-X may organize a graduated juridical response including:

a. verification of the governing law;

b. authentication of academic and professional documents;

c. formal request for filing instructions;

d. application for equivalence;

e. demand for acknowledgment of receipt;

f. request for a written determination;

g. administrative reconsideration;

h. hierarchical or professional review;

i. complaint before the competent Bar authorities;

j. judicial review before the competent courts;

k. constitutional proceedings where available;

l. proceedings before national human-rights institutions;

m. petitions or communications before competent international or inter-American bodies;

n. engagement of locally admitted counsel;

o. preservation and publication of an official institutional record, subject to confidentiality and procedural law.

Article 24 — Evidentiary Record

Every contested application shall be supported by an organized evidentiary record containing, as applicable:

a. the diploma and transcript;

b. curriculum and course descriptions;

c. academic regulations;

d. evidence of instructional duration and assessment;

e. institutional statutes;

f. professional admission documents;

g. authenticated translations;

h. correspondence with the receiving authority;

i. proof of filing and receipt;

j. decisions and reasons;

k. evidence of comparable treatment;

l. evidence of discriminatory statements or procedural departures;

m. expert opinions;

n. applicable legislation, treaties and professional regulations.

Article 25 — External Counsel

Where proceedings must be instituted before Haitian or another external authority, BILC-X shall coordinate with an advocate admitted in the competent jurisdiction whenever local law reserves advice, signature, filing, appearance or pleading to that advocate.

External counsel shall control the acts reserved by local law. BILC-X shall retain responsibility for the authoritative presentation of Xaraguayan law, institutional history, Indigenous legal materials and the official documentary record of Xaragua.

Article 26 — Available Forums

Subject to jurisdiction, admissibility, exhaustion requirements, limitation periods and applicable procedural law, Xaragua may support recourse before:

a. the competent equivalence authority;

b. the Rectorate and legally constituted academic bodies of the State University of Haiti;

c. the Bâtonnier and Council of Discipline of the competent Bar;

d. the competent civil and administrative courts;

e. the Court of Cassation where legally seised;

f. constitutional or fundamental-rights procedures available under Haitian law;

g. the Office for the Protection of Citizens;

h. the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights;

i. the Inter-American Court of Human Rights where its jurisdiction is lawfully engaged;

j. competent United Nations treaty bodies where the applicable treaty and communication procedure permit seisin;

k. competent ecclesiastical authorities where a genuinely canonical or concordatory question arises;

l. any additional domestic, professional, arbitral, international or diplomatic forum possessing lawful competence.

Article 27 — No Predetermination of Outcome

The institutional defence of an application does not constitute a certification that the applicant satisfies every external condition or that a tribunal must order admission.

It constitutes a demand that the application be received, examined and determined by the competent authority under the law actually in force, upon objective evidence, through a fair procedure and without prohibited discrimination.

Article 28 — Institutional Standing and Assistance

Where legally permissible, the University, the Bar, the Ministry of Justice and BILC-X may provide institutional declarations, academic records, expert opinions, amicus materials, comparative analyses, legal memoranda, authenticated copies and financial or technical assistance in support of an applicant.

No institution shall interfere unlawfully with the independent professional judgment of external counsel or the adjudicative independence of the competent authority.

TITLE VII — OFFICIAL DOCTRINE OF XARAGUA

Article 29 — Doctrine of Non-Promise and Full Enforcement

The official doctrine of Xaragua is declared as follows:

a. Xaragua does not promise admission to any external Bar;

b. Xaragua does not claim authority to waive external professional requirements;

c. Xaragua recognizes the competence of each jurisdiction over admission to its own courts;

d. Xaragua shall use every lawful pathway made available by external law;

e. Xaragua shall demand complete application of equivalence and admission legislation;

f. Xaragua shall oppose discrimination, arbitrariness, political retaliation and procedural obstruction;

g. Xaragua shall defend the internal validity of its institutions and qualifications;

h. Xaragua shall distinguish internal professional status from external professional authorization;

i. Xaragua shall preserve every administrative, judicial, constitutional, conventional, inter-American, international and canonical remedy lawfully available.

Article 30 — No Administrative Erasure of Statutory Rights

An administrative authority may interpret and apply legislation within the limits of its competence. It may not erase an express statutory category, add a prohibited discriminatory condition, refuse jurisdiction through institutional silence or transform professional assessment into a political trial of an Indigenous people.

A foreign-diploma provision remains legally operative until amended, repealed, displaced by superior law or declared inapplicable by a competent authority according to law.

Article 31 — Sacred Juridical Duty

For Xaragua, the defence of its students, graduates, jurists and advocates against unlawful exclusion is not a matter of institutional prestige or discretionary diplomacy.

It is a sacred juridical duty arising from the dignity of the human person, the collective continuity of the Indigenous People, the constitutional authority of Xaragua, the rights of the faithful, the integrity of education, equality before the law and the permanent obligation to resist the conversion of public authority into an instrument of arbitrary exclusion.

Article 32 — Permanent Reservation of Rights

Xaragua expressly reserves all rights, proceedings, remedies, petitions, representations, applications, requests for recognition, claims for equal treatment and measures of institutional defence available under:

a. Xaraguayan constitutional and customary law;

b. Haitian constitutional, administrative, educational and professional law;

c. the Decree of March 29, 1979 regulating the profession of Advocate;

d. ratified international treaties;

e. applicable inter-American instruments;

f. Indigenous-rights declarations and standards;

g. canon law;

h. the Concordat of March 28, 1860 and the Convention of August 8, 1984;

i. general principles of legality, equality, good faith, due process and effective judicial protection;

j. any subsequent instrument offering greater protection.

Article 33 — Non-Derogation

Nothing in this Annex shall be interpreted to reduce:

a. the internal authority of the Bar of Xaragua;

b. the academic authority of the University of Xaragua;

c. the customary jurisdiction of the tribunals of Xaragua;

d. the constitutional functions of the Ministry of Justice;

e. the legal-defence mandate of BILC-X;

f. any more favorable right conferred by domestic, international, inter-American, concordatory or canonical law.

Article 34 — Incorporation

This Annex forms an integral part of the Constitutional Organic Act Establishing the School of Law, the Bar of Xaragua, the Profession of Advocate of Xaragua, and the Permanent Juridical Coordination of the Bureau of International Legal Consultation of Xaragua.

It shall be read together with Articles 19, 20, 23, 43 through 50, 56 through 60 and 68 of that Act.

Article 35 — Entry Into Force

This Annex enters into immediate constitutional and administrative force upon promulgation and publication in the official legal repository of Xaragua.

PROMULGATED AND SEALED AT MIRAGOÂNE, CONSTITUTIONAL CAPITAL OF XARAGUA

BY THE OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT

SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

PASCAL DESPUZEAU DAUMEC VIAU

RECTOR-PRESIDENT AND FOUNDING PRELATE


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT

MINISTRY OF JUSTICE

UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA

SCHOOL OF LAW OF XARAGUA

BAR OF XARAGUA

BUREAU OF INTERNATIONAL LEGAL CONSULTATION OF XARAGUA

ANNEX II TO THE CONSTITUTIONAL ORGANIC ACT ESTABLISHING THE SCHOOL OF LAW, THE BAR OF XARAGUA, THE PROFESSION OF ADVOCATE OF XARAGUA, AND THE PERMANENT JURIDICAL COORDINATION OF THE BUREAU OF INTERNATIONAL LEGAL CONSULTATION OF XARAGUA

ORGANIC CONSTITUTIONAL ANNEX ON GENERAL JURIDICAL FORMATION, INDIGENOUS-LAW SPECIALIZATION, EXTERNAL-JURISDICTION QUALIFICATION, PROFESSIONAL CONVERSION, COMPLEMENTARY STUDIES, REGULATORY COMPLIANCE, AND THE PERSONAL COSTS OF ADMISSION TO AN EXTERNAL BAR

Official Classification: Constitutional Academic-Qualification Instrument — Professional-Specialization Statute — External Bar-Admission Regulation — Jurisdictional-Competence Doctrine — Academic Equivalence Framework — Professional-Conversion and Complementary-Formation Act

Date of Establishment: September 21, 2026

Constitutional Authority: Office of the Rector-President

Competent Executive Authority: Ministry of Justice

Supreme Academic Authority: University of Xaragua

Professional Regulatory Authority: Bar of Xaragua

Competent Juridical-Cooperation Authority: Bureau of International Legal Consultation of Xaragua

Status: Integral, Authoritative and Operative Annex to the Constitutional Organic Act

PREAMBLE

WHEREAS the University of Xaragua possesses the inherent constitutional and academic authority to determine the intellectual structure, disciplinary content, institutional purpose, degree classifications, professional orientation and jurisdictional scope of the legal education provided within the School of Law of Xaragua;

WHEREAS the School of Law is established principally to form jurists possessing a coherent general command of legal reasoning, constitutional organization, statutory interpretation, legislative drafting, public institutions, private juridical relations, procedure, evidence, professional responsibility and the sources of law;

WHEREAS the primary professional object of the School is not the mechanical reproduction of the licensing curriculum of every foreign State, province, territory, federation, bar association or judicial district, but the formation of intellectually competent jurists capable of understanding legal systems, interpreting authoritative instruments and acquiring additional jurisdiction-specific competence when required;

WHEREAS no universal legal curriculum can, by itself, confer complete operational mastery of the positive law, procedural rules, professional regulations, judicial institutions, licensing requirements, official languages, professional usages and jurisprudential authorities of every external jurisdiction;

WHEREAS the law governing admission to a professional Bar is necessarily jurisdictional and may require specialized study of the constitution, codes, statutes, regulations, judicial organization, procedure, evidence, professional ethics, public law, private law and institutional practices of the admitting jurisdiction;

WHEREAS a general legal education and a jurisdiction-specific professional qualification constitute related but legally distinct forms of competence;

WHEREAS the University of Xaragua provides general juridical formation and develops transferable legal capacities, including legal analysis, classification of authorities, research, interpretation, drafting, argumentation, documentary administration and institutional judgment;

WHEREAS the University provides a distinct and substantive specialization in Indigenous law, Xaraguayan constitutional law, customary jurisdiction, Indigenous institutional organization, collective rights, territorial governance and the juridical corpus of Xaragua;

WHEREAS, except where an academic instrument expressly provides otherwise, the University does not represent its general legal programs as specialized professional training in Haitian law, Canadian law, Québec law, Dominican law, United States law, French law, canon law for ecclesiastical office, or the complete domestic licensing law of another external jurisdiction;

WHEREAS the study of comparative, international, Haitian, Caribbean, civil-law, common-law, canon-law or other external legal materials within the curriculum does not, by itself, constitute a professional specialization authorizing practice before the institutions governed by those legal systems;

WHEREAS the granting of an academic degree by the University and admission to the Bar of Xaragua remain distinct from admission to any external Bar, judicial order, law society, notarial order or regulated legal profession;

WHEREAS an applicant seeking external professional admission bears the obligation to ascertain and satisfy the substantive, academic, administrative, linguistic, financial, ethical, experiential and procedural conditions imposed by the competent external authority;

WHEREAS no constitutional right to establish an Indigenous educational institution abolishes the lawful authority of an external jurisdiction to prescribe legitimate requirements for admission to its own regulated legal profession;

WHEREAS no legitimate external regulatory power authorizes the discriminatory suppression of an equivalence procedure, arbitrary refusal to examine a diploma, political evaluation of Indigenous identity or categorical exclusion unrelated to demonstrated professional competence;

WHEREAS the constitutional defence of equal access to an external admission procedure is fully compatible with the obligation of every applicant to satisfy the lawful conditions of that procedure;

WHEREAS the University shall defend the integrity of its degrees but shall not assume financial, academic or professional obligations that belong personally to a graduate seeking admission in a jurisdiction for which the University did not provide a complete qualifying specialization;

NOW, THEREFORE, this Organic Constitutional Annex is enacted as follows.

BOOK I — CONSTITUTIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF LEGAL FORMATION

TITLE I — GENERAL JURIDICAL FORMATION

Article 1 — General Character of Legal Education

Except for the specializations expressly established by law or academic regulation, the School of Law of Xaragua provides general juridical formation.

General juridical formation is the systematic development of the intellectual, methodological, doctrinal, institutional and professional capacities necessary to understand the nature, sources, organization, interpretation and operation of law.

It does not constitute an undertaking to reproduce the complete admission curriculum of every external Bar.

Article 2 — Purpose of General Formation

General juridical formation shall prepare jurists capable of:

a. identifying and classifying sources of law;

b. distinguishing constitutional, legislative, regulatory, judicial, customary, contractual, canonical and doctrinal authority;

c. interpreting constitutions, statutes, codes, regulations, judgments and agreements;

d. conducting juridical research;

e. drafting legislation, regulations, contracts, opinions, pleadings and institutional instruments;

f. analyzing facts, evidence, jurisdiction, procedure and remedies;

g. understanding public and private juridical relations;

h. evaluating comparative legal systems;

i. identifying conflicts of laws and jurisdiction;

j. observing professional responsibility, confidentiality and documentary integrity;

k. acquiring additional jurisdiction-specific competence through complementary formation.

Article 3 — Transferable Juridical Competence

The degree conferred by the University certifies the academic competence expressly described by its title, transcript, curriculum and governing regulations.

It may demonstrate substantial transferable juridical competence. It shall not be interpreted as certifying mastery of legislation, procedure or professional practice absent from the approved program.

Article 4 — General Jurist

A graduate formed under the general juridical curriculum may be designated as a jurist according to the applicable academic and professional classification.

The status of jurist denotes legal education, analytical competence and capacity to perform juridical work not reserved by law to a separately licensed professional.

It does not automatically confer the protected professional status of advocate, attorney, barrister, solicitor, notary, prosecutor, judge or officer of an external jurisdiction.

TITLE II — SPECIALIZATION IN INDIGENOUS LAW

Article 5 — Principal Specialization

The principal and inherent legal specialization of the University of Xaragua is Indigenous law.

That specialization includes:

a. the constitutional law of Xaragua;

b. Indigenous customary law;

c. customary jurisdiction and dispute resolution;

d. collective personality and collective rights;

e. Indigenous self-determination, autonomy and self-government;

f. Indigenous political and juridical institutions;

g. Indigenous territorial and maritime governance;

h. Indigenous land, resource and environmental rights;

i. cultural heritage and collective intellectual property;

j. Indigenous legal history and institutional continuity;

k. relations between Indigenous law and external legal systems;

l. international and inter-American Indigenous-rights instruments;

m. documentation, preservation and application of customary norms;

n. legislative drafting for Indigenous institutions;

o. the complete enacted juridical corpus of Xaragua.

Article 6 — Jurisdictional Completeness of Indigenous-Law Formation

Within its defined subject matter, the Indigenous-law specialization is not ancillary, folkloric or merely comparative.

It constitutes a complete field of public, customary, constitutional, territorial, institutional and professional legal study directed toward the operation and development of the juridical order of Xaragua and the defence of Indigenous collective rights.

Article 7 — Authority to Practise Xaraguayan Law

Authority to practise Xaraguayan law shall be determined exclusively by Xaraguayan law and the admission regulations of the Bar of Xaragua.

A person satisfying the academic, professional, ethical and oath requirements established by Xaragua may be admitted as an Advocate of Xaragua notwithstanding the absence of admission to an external Bar.

Article 8 — No Presumption of External Domestic Specialization

Competence in Indigenous law, Xaraguayan law or international Indigenous-rights instruments shall not be represented as complete professional specialization in the domestic law of an external jurisdiction.

An Advocate of Xaragua seeking to practise before an external court shall obtain the domestic legal formation and professional authorization required by the competent external authority.

BOOK II — EXTERNAL-JURISDICTION SPECIALIZATION

TITLE I — PRINCIPLE OF JURISDICTIONAL QUALIFICATION

Article 9 — External Admission as a Distinct Qualification

Admission to an external Bar constitutes a jurisdiction-specific professional qualification.

It may require mastery of the positive law, judicial institutions, procedural rules, professional standards, official languages, legal culture and regulatory system of the receiving jurisdiction.

The qualification shall be acquired under the law and supervision of the authorities competent within that jurisdiction.

Article 10 — Separation of Academic Degree and Professional Licence

An academic degree attests to the successful completion of a defined program of study.

A professional licence or admission to a Bar authorizes the performance of legally reserved acts within a defined jurisdiction.

Neither instrument shall be substituted for the other unless the law of the competent jurisdiction expressly produces that effect.

Article 11 — Jurisdiction-Specific Competence

A candidate for external admission may be required to demonstrate competence in:

a. the constitutional law of the receiving jurisdiction;

b. its civil or common law;

c. criminal law and criminal procedure;

d. civil procedure;

e. administrative law;

f. commercial and corporate law;

g. family and succession law;

h. property law;

i. evidence;

j. taxation;

k. professional responsibility;

l. judicial organization;

m. legal drafting and advocacy;

n. local jurisprudence;

o. the official language or languages of professional operation;

p. any other subject prescribed by the competent authority.

Article 12 — No Universal Professional Conversion

No diploma may be presumed to contain the complete domestic law of every jurisdiction.

The transition from general juridical formation to external professional practice may therefore require academic conversion, supplementary instruction, examinations, supervised practice or another legally prescribed process.

Such requirements shall not be characterized as a diminution of the Xaraguayan degree where they are objective, published, proportionate and equally administered.

TITLE II — COMPLEMENTARY FORMATION

Article 13 — Obligation of the Applicant

A graduate seeking admission to an external Bar bears primary responsibility for obtaining every complementary qualification required by that Bar.

This responsibility includes identifying and completing:

a. prerequisite courses;

b. jurisdiction-specific law courses;

c. equivalence examinations;

d. professional entrance examinations;

e. language examinations;

f. legal-ethics programs;

g. vocational training;

h. supervised articles, internships or professional stages;

i. character-and-fitness procedures;

j. documentary authentication;

k. immigration or residency requirements where applicable;

l. continuing professional obligations imposed before final admission.

Article 14 — Complementary Studies

The competent external authority may require the applicant to complete courses or examinations in the domestic law of the receiving jurisdiction.

Such requirements may be fulfilled through a university, law school, professional training institution, Bar school, accredited provider or other institution accepted by the competent authority.

The University of Xaragua does not certify in advance that an external authority will accept any particular complementary program.

Article 15 — Bridging and Conversion Programs

Where permitted, a graduate may complete a bridging, conversion, equivalence or advanced-standing program designed to translate prior legal education into the professional framework of the receiving jurisdiction.

Participation in such a program remains legally separate from the original Xaraguayan degree and shall be governed by the rules of the institution and jurisdiction providing it.

Article 16 — External Domestic-Law Program

Where a jurisdiction requires substantial specialization in its domestic law, the applicant shall obtain that specialization from an institution authorized or accepted for that purpose.

The University may establish cooperative or delegated programs, but no such program shall be deemed operative without a written institutional act defining its curriculum, authority, recognition, duration, assessment and legal effect.

Article 17 — No Implied External Curriculum

The inclusion of individual courses concerning an external legal system does not transform the general program into a qualifying degree in that system.

A course in Haitian law does not, without an express academic enactment, convert the degree into a Haitian law degree. A course in Canadian, Québec, Dominican, French, United States, international or canon law does not create a professional specialization in the corresponding jurisdiction.

BOOK III — EXTERNAL ADMISSION REQUIREMENTS

TITLE I — REGULATORY COMPLIANCE

Article 18 — Submission to Applicable Law

Every applicant for admission to an external Bar shall submit to the constitution, legislation, decrees, regulations, professional rules, evidentiary requirements and lawful decisions governing admission in the receiving jurisdiction.

The applicant may contest illegality without refusing lawful regulation.

Article 19 — Documentary Requirements

The applicant shall obtain and submit all documents legally required, which may include:

a. official diploma;

b. academic transcript;

c. detailed course descriptions;

d. statement of instructional hours or credits;

e. academic regulations;

f. proof of institutional status;

g. certified translations;

h. authentication, legalization or apostille where applicable;

i. identity and nationality documents;

j. civil-status documents;

k. criminal-record certificates;

l. certificates of good character;

m. professional references;

n. evidence of prior admission or standing;

o. certificates concerning disciplinary history;

p. proof of language competence;

q. proof of payment of prescribed charges.

Article 20 — Accuracy of Documents

Every applicant shall ensure that all submitted documents are complete, authentic, current and accurately translated.

Falsification, alteration, concealment of material information or misuse of an institutional seal shall constitute grounds for disciplinary proceedings within Xaragua independently of any sanction imposed by the external jurisdiction.

Article 21 — Character and Fitness

An external Bar may require an inquiry into character, integrity, criminal history, financial conduct, professional discipline or fitness for legal practice.

Compliance with a lawful character-and-fitness investigation remains the personal responsibility of the applicant.

The University, the Bar of Xaragua and BILC-X may certify only facts contained within their lawful records.

Article 22 — Examination Requirements

Where an external authority requires examinations, the applicant shall register, prepare, appear and satisfy the applicable passing standards.

The University is not responsible for the applicant’s examination result and does not guarantee exemption, advanced standing or successful completion.

Article 23 — Professional Stage

Where admission requires a professional stage, articles, apprenticeship, clinical placement or supervised practice, the applicant shall personally obtain or apply for the required placement according to local law.

The School of Law may document previous practical formation but shall not represent that such formation automatically replaces an external stage.

Article 24 — Professional Oath and Registration

The applicant shall complete the oath, inscription, registration, insurance, trust-account, professional-address, continuing-education and annual-renewal requirements imposed by the receiving Bar.

Admission to the Bar of Xaragua does not dispense with any such requirement.

TITLE II — FINANCIAL RESPONSIBILITY

Article 25 — Personal Responsibility for Costs

Unless a written scholarship, public appropriation, contractual undertaking or institutional decision provides otherwise, every cost associated with external equivalence, complementary study and professional admission shall be borne personally by the applicant.

Article 26 — Categories of Costs

The applicant’s responsibility may include:

a. application and equivalence fees;

b. academic-assessment charges;

c. transcript and document-production fees;

d. certification and authentication charges;

e. translation expenses;

f. legalization or apostille costs;

g. examination fees;

h. examination-preparation expenses;

i. tuition for complementary courses;

j. bridging or conversion-program tuition;

k. professional-stage expenses;

l. Bar-school tuition;

m. registration and oath fees;

n. professional dues;

o. insurance premiums;

p. background-check charges;

q. travel and accommodation;

r. immigration, visa or residency expenses;

s. external legal fees;

t. judicial or administrative filing fees;

u. expert fees;

v. any tax, levy or incidental charge imposed by the receiving jurisdiction.

Article 27 — No Institutional Debt

The University, the Ministry of Justice, the Bar of Xaragua and BILC-X shall incur no debt, reimbursement obligation, guarantee, indemnity or financial liability merely because a graduate elects to seek external admission.

No applicant may contract on behalf of those institutions without express written authority issued by the competent organ.

Article 28 — Scholarships and Assistance

The competent institutions may establish scholarships, fee waivers, loans, grants, legal-assistance funds or institutional sponsorships.

Such assistance shall arise only from a written decision identifying the beneficiary, amount, purpose, duration, conditions, reporting obligations and source of funds.

No general entitlement to financial assistance is created by this Annex.

Article 29 — Cost Disclosure

The University may inform students that external admission is likely to require additional time, study and expenditure.

Because external requirements may change, each applicant remains responsible for obtaining current official information directly from the competent authority.

BOOK IV — INSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBILITIES

TITLE I — UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA

Article 30 — Duty of Academic Accuracy

The University shall describe its legal programs according to their actual content and jurisdictional purpose.

It shall identify:

a. the qualification conferred;

b. the general or specialized character of the program;

c. the principal legal system studied;

d. the internal professional consequences of graduation;

e. the distinction between graduation and admission to the Bar;

f. the absence of automatic external admission.

Article 31 — Academic Records

The University shall maintain sufficient records to permit a competent authority to evaluate the applicant’s formation, including curricula, course descriptions, credits, assessments, grades, academic regulations and graduation decisions.

The University may charge reasonable fees for the preparation, certification, translation or transmission of official records.

Article 32 — No Duty to Redesign the University

The University shall not be compelled to restructure its Indigenous academic mission around the licensing curriculum of an external jurisdiction merely because an individual graduate intends to practise there.

External professional mobility shall be achieved through lawful equivalence, complementary specialization and professional conversion, not through the subordination of the entire University to a foreign licensing system.

Article 33 — Authority to Create Future Specializations

The University may establish additional jurisdictional or disciplinary specializations by formal academic enactment.

Every such enactment shall identify:

a. the legal system or field concerned;

b. the curriculum;

c. admission requirements;

d. credits and duration;

e. assessment methods;

f. faculty competence;

g. professional purpose;

h. any external agreement or recognition;

i. the precise limits of the qualification.

No specialization shall be presumed before its formal establishment.

TITLE II — BAR OF XARAGUA

Article 34 — Internal Professional Qualification

The Bar of Xaragua shall determine whether an applicant possesses the academic formation, knowledge of Xaraguayan law, professional judgment, practical competence and ethical fitness required for admission within Xaragua.

The Bar shall not certify competence in the positive law of an external jurisdiction unless an authorized examination or formal specialization supports that certification.

Article 35 — Certificates of Standing

The Bar may issue certificates concerning:

a. admission to the Bar of Xaragua;

b. date and legal basis of admission;

c. current professional status;

d. disciplinary history;

e. authorized internal functions;

f. continuing education;

g. professional classifications.

A certificate of standing shall not certify admission to a foreign Bar.

Article 36 — Professional Designations Abroad

A member not separately admitted in the receiving jurisdiction shall use a designation accurately identifying the Xaraguayan jurisdiction of admission.

No member may rely upon a Xaraguayan professional title to evade an external licensing requirement.

TITLE III — BILC-X

Article 37 — Advisory Function

BILC-X may assist applicants by:

a. identifying the governing external legislation;

b. compiling documentary requirements;

c. preparing institutional explanations;

d. authenticating Xaraguayan legal materials;

e. coordinating certified translations;

f. analyzing equivalence criteria;

g. communicating with external counsel;

h. preparing administrative or judicial records;

i. contesting discriminatory or arbitrary decisions through lawful procedures.

Article 38 — No Assumption of Personal Obligation

Assistance by BILC-X does not transfer to BILC-X the applicant’s personal responsibility for deadlines, examinations, tuition, professional stages, fees, travel, immigration requirements or compliance with the receiving jurisdiction’s rules.

Every mandate shall specify the precise services authorized.

Article 39 — External Professional Advice

Where advice concerning the law of the receiving jurisdiction constitutes a reserved professional act, the applicant shall consult a person locally authorized to provide that advice.

BILC-X may coordinate the file but shall not falsely represent itself as locally admitted counsel.

BOOK V — EQUIVALENCE, DEFICIENCIES AND REMEDIES

Article 40 — Academic Deficiency Determinations

A competent external authority may determine that the applicant’s prior formation lacks specified subjects required for admission.

Every such determination should identify the deficient subjects, governing standard, available corrective pathway and legal effect of completing the prescribed formation.

Article 41 — Right to Cure

Where the applicable law permits correction of academic deficiencies, the applicant shall be afforded access to the prescribed courses, examinations or assessments on equal terms.

A remediable deficiency shall not be converted into permanent institutional exclusion without a sufficient legal basis.

Article 42 — Proportionality

Complementary requirements should correspond to demonstrated differences between the applicant’s formation and the essential competence required by the receiving jurisdiction.

They shall not be designed or administered as punitive measures against Indigenous identity, Catholic affiliation, Xaraguayan institutional membership or the lawful political convictions of the applicant.

Article 43 — Contestation of Unlawful Requirements

An applicant may challenge a requirement that is unauthorized, discriminatory, retroactive, procedurally irregular, manifestly disproportionate or inconsistently applied.

The exercise of a lawful remedy does not suspend the applicant’s obligation to comply with all uncontested requirements.

Article 44 — Burden of Personal Preparation

Institutional defence against discrimination does not replace personal academic preparation.

A graduate alleging unequal treatment must nevertheless demonstrate documentary completeness, academic seriousness, professional fitness and compliance with every lawful condition applicable to the application.

BOOK VI — OFFICIAL CONSTITUTIONAL DOCTRINE

Article 45 — Doctrine of General Formation and Local Specialization

The official doctrine of Xaragua is declared as follows:

a. the University forms general jurists;

b. its principal legal specialization is Indigenous and Xaraguayan law;

c. external Bar admission constitutes a distinct jurisdiction-specific qualification;

d. comparative study does not equal professional specialization;

e. an external jurisdiction may require complementary domestic-law formation;

f. the applicant must satisfy lawful academic, professional and procedural conditions;

g. the applicant ordinarily bears the associated costs;

h. the University does not promise admission or finance professional conversion;

i. external requirements must be objective, lawful, published and non-discriminatory;

j. Xaragua shall contest arbitrary exclusion while requiring personal compliance from its graduates.

Article 46 — Doctrine of Professional Responsibility

A person seeking admission outside Xaragua assumes responsibility for the strategic, academic and financial consequences of that decision.

The State and University shall provide accurate records and may provide legal or institutional assistance. They shall not assume the applicant’s examinations, studies, fees, professional stage or duty of compliance.

Article 47 — Doctrine of Institutional Integrity

The University shall not misrepresent a general legal education as a universal professional licence.

It shall not diminish that education merely because a receiving jurisdiction requires additional domestic-law specialization.

General juridical competence and local professional qualification shall each be recognized according to their proper legal character.

Article 48 — No Inferiority of General Juridical Formation

The requirement of complementary specialization does not render the original legal education incomplete for its established purpose.

It reflects the jurisdictional character of positive law and the legitimate distinction between general legal capacity and authority to perform reserved professional acts within a particular external order.

Article 49 — No Exemption Through Indigenous Status

Indigenous institutional status does not, by itself, exempt an applicant from legitimate external professional standards.

It prohibits neither examination nor equivalence assessment. It requires that those processes respect equality, Indigenous identity, institutional dignity, procedural fairness and the applicable rights of the applicant.

Article 50 — No Extinguishment Through External Refusal

An external refusal of admission does not extinguish:

a. the applicant’s academic degree;

b. the applicant’s status as a jurist;

c. admission to the Bar of Xaragua;

d. authority to practise Xaraguayan law;

e. authority to appear before Xaraguayan tribunals;

f. competence in Indigenous law;

g. eligibility to reapply or pursue another lawful professional pathway;

h. the right to contest the refusal before a competent authority.

BOOK VII — FINAL PROVISIONS

Article 51 — Student Declaration

The University may require every candidate in law to acknowledge that:

a. the program’s jurisdictional character has been disclosed;

b. graduation is distinct from admission to a Bar;

c. external admission may require additional study;

d. external authorities control their own licensing procedures;

e. the candidate is personally responsible for verifying current requirements;

f. external qualification may generate substantial costs;

g. no admission guarantee has been made.

Such acknowledgment records disclosure and does not waive any right against discrimination, arbitrariness or unlawful administrative conduct.

Article 52 — Interpretation

This Annex shall be interpreted consistently with:

a. the Constitution of Xaragua;

b. the Constitutional Organic Act establishing the School of Law and Bar of Xaragua;

c. Annex I concerning external Bar admission, equivalence and non-discrimination;

d. the academic laws of the University;

e. the professional regulations of the Bar of Xaragua;

f. the applicable law of the receiving jurisdiction;

g. relevant international, inter-American, Indigenous, canonical and concordatory instruments.

Article 53 — Non-Derogation

Nothing in this Annex shall reduce the right of a graduate to request equivalence, seek external admission, obtain complementary formation, challenge discrimination, demand a reasoned decision or pursue a lawful remedy.

Nothing in this Annex shall impose upon the University a specialization, expenditure, representation or guarantee that it has not expressly undertaken.

Article 54 — Implementing Regulations

The University, Ministry of Justice, Bar of Xaragua and BILC-X may issue regulations, forms, disclosures, documentary protocols, fee schedules, advisory procedures and cooperation instruments necessary for the execution of this Annex.

Article 55 — Constitutional Incorporation

This Annex forms an integral part of the Constitutional Organic Act Establishing the School of Law, the Bar of Xaragua, the Profession of Advocate of Xaragua, and the Permanent Juridical Coordination of the Bureau of International Legal Consultation of Xaragua.

Article 56 — Entry Into Force

This Organic Constitutional Annex enters into immediate force upon promulgation and publication in the official legal repository of Xaragua.

PROMULGATED AND SEALED AT MIRAGOÂNE, CONSTITUTIONAL CAPITAL OF XARAGUA

BY THE OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT

SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

PASCAL DESPUZEAU DAUMEC VIAU

RECTOR-PRESIDENT AND FOUNDING PRELATE

Social Sciences


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA
OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT
SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC AUTHORITY
UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA
GENERAL ACADEMIC REGISTER
GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE
SUPREME ORGANIC ACADEMIC FOUNDING ACT
ON THE PERMANENT CONSTITUTION, ACADEMIC JURISDICTION, DISCIPLINARY ORDER, CURRICULAR COMPETENCE, RESEARCH MANDATE, MICROPROGRAM AUTHORITY AND MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATION FUNCTIONS OF THE FACULTY OF SOCIAL AND HUMAN SCIENCES
Official Classification: Supreme Organic Academic Instrument — Faculty Constituting Act — Social and Human Sciences Jurisdiction Statute — Microprogram Administration Act — Multidisciplinary Qualifications Instrument — Research and State Knowledge Regulation
Constituting Authority: Office of the Rector-President
Supreme Academic Institution: University of Xaragua
Competent Academic Organ: Faculty of Social and Human Sciences
Permanent Academic Registry: General Academic Register
Archival Depositary: General Archives of the State
Institutional Status: Permanent Constituent Faculty
Territorial Scope: Entire academic, constitutional, territorial, digital and institutional jurisdiction of the University of Xaragua
Academic Effect: Organic, permanent, controlling and directly applicable
PREAMBLE
IN THE NAME OF GOD, source of knowledge, justice, lawful authority and institutional order;
BY THE ORIGINAL CONSTITUENT AUTHORITY of the Indigenous People of Xaragua;
BY THE SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC COMPETENCE vested in the Office of the Rector-President and exercised through the University of Xaragua;
IN EXECUTION OF the Indigenous right to establish, administer and control educational institutions, systems of knowledge, methods of instruction, research priorities, academic qualifications and mechanisms for the transmission of collective intellectual patrimony;
CONSIDERING that the social and human sciences constitute a principal instrument for the systematic study of peoples, societies, historical formations, communities, cultures, identities, populations, institutions, systems of thought, collective behaviour and mechanisms of knowledge transmission;
CONSIDERING that the Indigenous People of Xaragua possesses an extensive constitutional, historical, territorial, genealogical, ethnological, anthropological, sociological, philosophical, religious, demographic, literary, archival and cultural corpus requiring permanent academic classification, instruction, research, preservation and institutional transmission;
CONSIDERING that the University of Xaragua exercises academic jurisdiction through constituted faculties, registered microprograms, approved curricula, verified assessment, Sovereign Academic Credits and permanently authenticated academic records;
CONSIDERING that the Faculty of Social and Human Sciences is required to transform the existing corpus of Xaragua into an organized and cumulative order of higher learning capable of sustaining historical knowledge, social analysis, cultural administration, community formation, archival continuity, pedagogical competence and territorial understanding;
CONSIDERING that the academic system of the University is founded upon microprograms comprising five courses of three Sovereign Academic Credits each, producing a statutory value of fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits per microprogram;
CONSIDERING that certificates, bachelor’s degrees and advanced bachelor’s degrees established within the jurisdiction of the Faculty shall be constituted through the multidisciplinary qualification order of the University;
THE OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT hereby establishes, constitutes and permanently incorporates the Faculty of Social and Human Sciences within the academic order of the University of Xaragua.
BOOK I
CONSTITUTION AND INSTITUTIONAL STATUS OF THE FACULTY
Article 1 — Formal Establishment
The Faculty of Social and Human Sciences is hereby established as a permanent constituent faculty of the University of Xaragua.
The Faculty shall constitute the principal academic organ responsible for the organized study, interpretation, preservation and transmission of knowledge concerning human societies, historical formations, cultures, collective identities, social relations, populations, communities, systems of thought and mechanisms of cultural continuity.
The Faculty shall exercise academic, curricular, evaluative, research, documentary and qualification jurisdiction within the disciplinary fields expressly attributed to it by this Act and by the superior academic law of the University.
Article 2 — Constitutional Foundation
The Faculty derives its institutional competence from the constitutional and academic order of Xaragua, the governing laws of the University, the Indigenous educational authority of the People of Xaragua and the academic powers lawfully exercised by the Office of the Rector-President.
Its academic jurisdiction shall be exercised through the University and within the hierarchy of constitutional acts, supreme academic laws, faculty regulations, registered curricula, assessment instruments and decisions entered in the General Academic Register.
Article 3 — Institutional Personality
The Faculty possesses a permanent academic identity within the University of Xaragua.
Its institutional personality comprises:
a) disciplinary jurisdiction;
b) curricular competence;
c) microprogram administration;
d) research authority;
e) assessment jurisdiction;
f) authority to recommend academic conferral;
g) archival and documentary functions;
h) authority to establish academic chairs, research units, seminars and approved study sequences;
i) authority to supervise instruction placed within its competence; and
j) responsibility for the integrity of the academic records produced under its jurisdiction.
Article 4 — Supreme Academic Integration
The Faculty forms an integral component of the unified academic order of the University of Xaragua.
Every programme, microprogram, course, research activity, assessment, academic record and qualification administered by the Faculty shall operate under the supreme academic authority of the University.
Every academic act of the Faculty shall receive its institutional effect through the competent organs, procedures, registers and authentication mechanisms of the University.
Article 5 — Permanent Mission
The permanent mission of the Faculty is to produce, organize, examine, preserve and transmit disciplined knowledge concerning:
a) the Indigenous People of Xaragua;
b) the historical formation of its territory and institutions;
c) the social organization of its communities;
d) the cultural and intellectual traditions incorporated into its collective patrimony;
e) the demographic, familial, migratory and territorial conditions of its population;
f) the human consequences of colonial, revolutionary, postcolonial and contemporary institutional formations;
g) the relations among identity, memory, territory, language, religion, education and social continuity;
h) the methods by which historical, social and cultural knowledge is established, verified and transmitted; and
i) the institutional requirements of community development, education, archival preservation and cultural administration.
BOOK II
DISCIPLINARY JURISDICTION
Article 6 — General Jurisdiction
The disciplinary jurisdiction of the Faculty encompasses the social and human sciences required for the systematic study of human existence, collective organization, historical continuity, cultural formation, social institutions and territorial community life.
The Faculty shall administer its disciplines according to their academic methods, documentary foundations, research standards, institutional applications and approved curricular classifications.
Article 7 — Sociology
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over sociology and the scientific study of:
a) social structures;
b) social institutions;
c) communities;
d) classes and systems of stratification;
e) collective relations;
f) rural and urban organization;
g) family and household structures;
h) religion as a social institution;
i) education and social reproduction;
j) labour and social organization;
k) inequality and institutional access;
l) social trust and collective cohesion;
m) community networks;
n) social movements;
o) institutional legitimacy;
p) territorial communities; and
q) processes of social continuity and transformation.
Article 8 — Anthropology
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over anthropology and the comparative study of:
a) human societies;
b) kinship and lineage;
c) customary institutions;
d) material culture;
e) subsistence systems;
f) territorial relations;
g) ritual and symbolic systems;
h) social classification;
i) collective identity;
j) cultural adaptation;
k) ethnogenesis;
l) systems of exchange;
m) Indigenous social organization;
n) colonial transformation;
o) postcolonial identity formation; and
p) the institutional preservation of cultural knowledge.
Article 9 — Ethnology and Indigenous Studies
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over ethnology, Indigenous studies and the systematic examination of:
a) Indigenous peoples of the Caribbean and the Americas;
b) Taíno social and cultural organization;
c) customary authority;
d) ancestral community structures;
e) Indigenous kinship systems;
f) oral traditions;
g) collective memory;
h) sacred geography;
i) agricultural knowledge;
j) navigation and coastal life;
k) food systems;
l) traditional material culture;
m) Indigenous pharmacological knowledge;
n) cultural survival;
o) population continuity;
p) colonial classification;
q) cultural interaction among Indigenous, African, European and other historical populations; and
r) the preservation and transmission of Indigenous intellectual patrimony.
Article 10 — History
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over history as a disciplined field of documentary, chronological, institutional, social and territorial inquiry.
Historical instruction shall encompass:
a) Indigenous civilizations and ancestral political societies;
b) the Cacicazgo of Xaragua;
c) Bohéchío, Anacaona and the governing lineages of ancestral Xaragua;
d) Yaguana as an ancestral centre of government;
e) Indigenous settlement, agriculture, navigation and territorial organization;
f) Spanish invasion and colonial occupation;
g) destruction, displacement, survival and continuity of Indigenous populations;
h) Spanish, French and other colonial systems;
i) African enslavement, resistance and marronage;
j) Bahoruco and the formation of autonomous maroon communities;
k) plantation society and colonial social classification;
l) the revolutionary destruction of the colonial order;
m) imperial, monarchical, republican and provisional constitutional periods;
n) the War of the Knives and competing territorial authorities;
o) the historical formation of Miragoâne, Léogâne, the Grand South, the western coast, the islands and the maritime territories;
p) relations between the western and eastern political orders of the island;
q) intellectual, literary, religious and educational history;
r) nineteenth- and twentieth-century social formations;
s) migration and diaspora;
t) contemporary institutional development; and
u) the establishment and consolidation of the constitutional order of Xaragua.
Article 11 — Historiography and Historical Method
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) historiography;
b) historical methodology;
c) source criticism;
d) chronological reconstruction;
e) documentary authentication;
f) archival interpretation;
g) oral history;
h) genealogical evidence;
i) ecclesiastical records;
j) administrative records;
k) cartographic evidence;
l) archaeological evidence;
m) comparative historical analysis;
n) institutional history; and
o) preparation of historical, territorial and community dossiers.
Historical propositions taught or certified by the Faculty shall be classified according to their documentary basis, evidentiary status, interpretative character and institutional relevance.
Article 12 — Human Geography and Population Studies
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over human geography, population studies and the examination of:
a) settlement patterns;
b) population distribution;
c) relations between communities and territory;
d) rural, urban, coastal, mountain and island populations;
e) demographic concentration and dispersion;
f) migration routes;
g) territorial mobility;
h) diaspora formation;
i) border and transborder communities;
j) population displacement;
k) cultural regions;
l) community access to land, water and essential infrastructure;
m) social effects of environmental conditions; and
n) relations among geography, memory, identity and collective organization.
Article 13 — Philosophy
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over philosophy and the systematic study of:
a) logic;
b) epistemology;
c) ethics;
d) moral philosophy;
e) philosophy of history;
f) philosophy of society;
g) philosophy of religion;
h) philosophy of education;
i) theories of knowledge;
j) theories of justice;
k) concepts of authority and obligation;
l) human dignity;
m) natural law;
n) positive law as a philosophical object;
o) classical systems of thought;
p) Catholic intellectual traditions;
q) Indigenous systems of knowledge;
r) colonial and postcolonial thought; and
s) the intellectual foundations of collective and institutional life.
Article 14 — Psychology and Collective Behaviour
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over social psychology and the academic study of:
a) socialization;
b) collective behaviour;
c) identity formation;
d) authority perception;
e) institutional trust;
f) obedience and resistance;
g) community relations;
h) collective trauma;
i) colonial memory;
j) dependency;
k) group formation;
l) prejudice and social classification;
m) communication and behavioural influence;
n) postcolonial identity;
o) social responses to institutional failure; and
p) psychological conditions affecting collective continuity.
Article 15 — Family and Kinship Studies
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the academic study of:
a) family organization;
b) kinship;
c) lineage;
d) household structures;
e) intergenerational transmission;
f) childhood and youth;
g) parenthood;
h) marriage and social union;
i) care systems;
j) family migration;
k) transnational families;
l) inheritance as a social institution;
m) women’s authority within family and community structures;
n) protection of vulnerable family members; and
o) relations among family, territory, identity and collective continuity.
Article 16 — Women’s Studies
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over women’s studies and the systematic examination of:
a) women in Indigenous societies;
b) women in colonial and postcolonial institutions;
c) women’s authority within families and communities;
d) women’s participation in economic production;
e) women’s intellectual and cultural contributions;
f) women’s political and social leadership;
g) gendered systems of labour and property;
h) access to education;
i) violence and institutional protection;
j) women’s health and social conditions;
k) female authorship;
l) intergenerational cultural transmission;
m) women’s organizations; and
n) the historical and contemporary authority of women within Xaragua.
Article 17 — Migration and Diaspora Studies
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) internal migration;
b) international migration;
c) forced displacement;
d) labour migration;
e) exile;
f) diaspora communities;
g) remittances as a social institution;
h) transnational households;
i) return migration;
j) migration and identity;
k) cultural continuity across borders;
l) linguistic transformation;
m) diaspora intellectual production;
n) institutional relations between territorial and external communities; and
o) documentary and historical study of migration systems.
Article 18 — Cultural Studies and Heritage
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) cultural institutions;
b) collective memory;
c) material and immaterial heritage;
d) oral traditions;
e) customary practices;
f) music and performance traditions;
g) visual culture;
h) monuments and commemorative sites;
i) forts and protected historical structures;
j) museums and cultural collections;
k) archives and documentary heritage;
l) traditional knowledge;
m) cultural transmission;
n) heritage interpretation;
o) intellectual patrimony; and
p) institutional policies governing preservation and public presentation.
Article 19 — Language, Literature and Intellectual Traditions
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) language as a social institution;
b) oral expression;
c) literature as historical evidence;
d) literature as social criticism;
e) Indigenous linguistic continuities;
f) Creole-language intellectual production;
g) French-language intellectual production;
h) Spanish-language regional sources;
i) comparative Caribbean literature;
j) women writers;
k) political and social essays;
l) historical narrative;
m) biography;
n) collective memory in literary form;
o) literary representation of colonial and postcolonial society; and
p) the reception of Xaraguayan authors within the University curriculum.
Article 20 — Education and Pedagogy
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over education, pedagogy and the institutional transmission of knowledge.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) educational theory;
b) curriculum organization;
c) Indigenous pedagogy;
d) community-based education;
e) civic formation;
f) adult education;
g) literacy;
h) digital and asynchronous instruction;
i) teaching through primary sources;
j) documentary pedagogy;
k) case-based instruction;
l) assessment design;
m) supervised independent study;
n) education within dispersed territories;
o) formation of community educators; and
p) preservation of the territorial and cultural relevance of instruction.
Article 21 — Communication and Media Studies
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over communication and media studies in cooperation with the Roger Mathurin Faculty, including:
a) public discourse;
b) journalism;
c) broadcasting;
d) audiovisual documentation;
e) digital communication;
f) social platforms;
g) community media;
h) institutional communication;
i) communication and social behaviour;
j) media representation of Indigenous peoples;
k) cultural production;
l) documentary preservation;
m) public information;
n) communication within diaspora communities; and
o) the social effects of information systems.
Article 22 — Criminology and Social Regulation
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over criminology as a social and human science.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) social conditions of criminality;
b) social regulation;
c) deviance;
d) institutional responses to social disorder;
e) community safety;
f) violence as a social phenomenon;
g) youth and delinquency;
h) addiction and dependency;
i) victimization;
j) social prevention;
k) rehabilitation;
l) community reintegration;
m) conflict transformation;
n) mediation; and
o) research concerning the social foundations of security.
Article 23 — Research Methodology and Social Statistics
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) qualitative research;
b) quantitative research;
c) ethnographic method;
d) interviews;
e) community observation;
f) oral testimony;
g) archival investigation;
h) demographic analysis;
i) survey methodology;
j) social statistics;
k) population indicators;
l) comparative research;
m) case-study method;
n) research ethics;
o) evidentiary classification; and
p) preparation of academic and institutional research reports.
BOOK III
XARAGUAYAN FOUNDATIONAL FORMATION
Article 24 — Compulsory Foundational Microprogram
Microprogram No. 1 — Constitutional, Territorial and Institutional Formation of Xaragua — constitutes the compulsory foundational microprogram applicable to the qualifications administered under this Act.
The microprogram possesses a statutory value of fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits.
Its curriculum comprises:
1.1 — Indigenous Civilizations, Cacicazgos and Ancestral Political Orders;
1.2 — Colonial Government, Territorial Reclassification and Institutional Dispossession;
1.3 — Revolutionary, Imperial, Republican and Indigenous Constitutional Formations;
1.4 — Territorial, Maritime, Insular and Community Organization of Xaragua; and
1.5 — Contemporary Constitutional Institutions and Public Order of Xaragua.
Article 25 — Academic Function of the Foundational Microprogram
The foundational microprogram shall establish the historical, territorial, Indigenous and institutional knowledge required for the academic interpretation of Xaraguayan society.
Its instruction shall provide the common framework within which students examine:
a) the original Indigenous societies of the territory;
b) ancestral political organization;
c) colonial occupation and social transformation;
d) population continuity;
e) African presence and marronage;
f) revolutionary and postcolonial institutions;
g) territorial organization;
h) community formations;
i) constitutional development;
j) collective memory;
k) cultural continuity; and
l) the contemporary institutional order of Xaragua.
Article 26 — Permanent Academic Application
The fifteen SAC acquired through Microprogram No. 1 shall be entered permanently in the student’s academic record.
The registered credits shall satisfy the foundational component of subsequent certificates, multidisciplinary bachelor’s degrees and advanced multidisciplinary bachelor’s degrees constituted under University law.
BOOK IV
MICROPROGRAM JURISDICTION OF THE FACULTY
Article 27 — Uniform Academic Structure
Every microprogram administered by the Faculty shall comprise five courses of three SAC each.
Every completed microprogram shall possess a total value of fifteen SAC.
Every microprogram shall be governed by:
a) an official title;
b) an official number;
c) an approved curriculum;
d) prescribed learning outcomes;
e) identified academic supervision;
f) verifiable assessment;
g) completion requirements; and
h) permanent registration.
Article 28 — Registered Social and Human Sciences Microprograms
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the following registered microprograms:
Microprogram No. 39 — Sociology, Population and Community Institutions
The microprogram shall govern the study of sociological theory, social structure, population, territorial settlement, inequality, community organization, migration, social policy and institutional relations.
Microprogram No. 40 — Anthropology, Ethnology and Indigenous Peoples
The microprogram shall govern the study of anthropological method, Indigenous peoples, kinship, culture, colonial classification, material traditions, oral history and collective identity.
Microprogram No. 41 — Political Psychology and Post-Colonial Institutions
The microprogram shall govern the social and psychological study of colonial authority, collective memory, plantation society, maroon organization, postcolonial identity, institutional trust, elite formation and collective legitimacy.
Microprogram No. 42 — Women, Family and Social Institutions
The microprogram shall govern the study of women’s authority, family organization, care, community relations, social protection, female leadership, economic participation and intergenerational continuity.
Microprogram No. 43 — Catholic Institutions, Canon Law and Political Theology
The microprogram shall govern the historical, social, philosophical and institutional study of Catholic life, ecclesial organization, religious associations, education, charity, concordatory relations and Catholic intellectual traditions.
Microprogram No. 44 — Historical Method, Archives and Documentary Evidence
The microprogram shall govern source criticism, archival administration, oral history, cartographic evidence, ecclesiastical records, administrative documentation and preparation of historical and territorial dossiers.
Microprogram No. 45 — Research Methods, Statistics and Institutional Analysis
The microprogram shall govern qualitative method, quantitative research, social statistics, comparative method, case-study research, institutional indicators and final analytical production.
Microprogram No. 46 — Communications, Media and Public Information
The microprogram shall govern journalism, broadcasting, documentary production, digital communication, community media, public information, institutional communication and preservation of audiovisual records.
Microprogram No. 47 — Literature, Social Thought and Xaraguayan Authors
The microprogram shall govern literature as historical evidence, Caribbean intellectual production, Xaraguayan authors, women writers, colonial and postcolonial social representation, collective memory and territorial thought.
Microprogram No. 48 — Fine Arts, Cultural Institutions and Heritage Administration
The microprogram shall govern visual arts, music, performance, cultural institutions, monuments, forts, museums, archives, heritage administration, intellectual patrimony and public cultural presentation.
Microprogram No. 49 — Public Health, Social Protection and Community Administration
The microprogram shall govern the social and institutional study of public health, prevention, insurance, community assistance, food, water, sanitation, population security and coordination of health-related services.
Article 29 — Additional Microprograms
The University may constitute additional microprograms within the jurisdiction of the Faculty concerning:
a) history of Xaragua;
b) Caribbean history;
c) history of the eastern territory of the island;
d) colonial and postcolonial studies;
e) African and Afro-Caribbean studies;
f) Indigenous civilizations;
g) archaeology and material culture;
h) demography;
i) migration and diaspora;
j) family studies;
k) youth studies;
l) gerontology;
m) addiction studies;
n) social intervention;
o) community organization;
p) education and pedagogy;
q) ethics;
r) philosophy;
s) comparative religion;
t) languages and oral traditions;
u) museology;
v) heritage conservation;
w) cultural administration; and
x) another social or human sciences field lawfully attributed to the Faculty.
Every additional microprogram shall receive an official title, number, curriculum, SAC allocation, assessment regime and permanent register entry before academic conferral.
BOOK V
MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATION ORDER
Article 30 — Multidisciplinary Character
The Faculty shall administer academic qualifications through the multidisciplinary system established by the University.
The multidisciplinary order shall combine the constitutional and territorial foundation of Xaragua with coherent formations in history, sociology, anthropology, ethnology, philosophy, population studies, psychology, family studies, women’s studies, education, communication, literature, culture, heritage, research or another approved field.
Article 31 — Attestation
Completion of one registered microprogram representing fifteen SAC shall satisfy the academic requirement for an Attestation corresponding to the official title of that microprogram.
The Attestation shall record:
a) the microprogram title;
b) the microprogram number;
c) the five courses completed;
d) the fifteen SAC acquired;
e) the assessment decision; and
f) the permanent credential identifier.
Article 32 — Multidisciplinary Certificate
A Multidisciplinary Certificate shall comprise two approved microprograms representing thirty SAC.
The certificate shall integrate:
a) Microprogram No. 1 and one social or human sciences microprogram; or
b) two complementary social and human sciences microprograms approved as a coherent multidisciplinary formation.
The official credential shall identify both constituent fields.
Article 33 — Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree
A Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise six approved microprograms representing ninety SAC.
Its curriculum shall include:
a) Microprogram No. 1;
b) Microprogram No. 44 or Microprogram No. 45;
c) four additional approved microprograms;
d) formation drawn from at least three disciplinary fields; and
e) an integrative academic assessment.
The official qualification shall be conferred as:
BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY SOCIAL AND HUMAN STUDIES
The academic supplement shall identify every constituent microprogram and the approved field of concentration.
Article 34 — Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree
An Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise eight approved microprograms representing one hundred and twenty SAC.
Its curriculum shall include:
a) Microprogram No. 1;
b) Microprogram No. 44;
c) Microprogram No. 45;
d) five additional approved microprograms;
e) formation drawn from at least four disciplinary fields;
f) a final research project; and
g) an oral or written defence before the competent academic authority.
The official qualification shall be conferred as:
ADVANCED BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY SOCIAL AND HUMAN STUDIES
Article 35 — Approved Concentrations
The Faculty may register multidisciplinary concentrations in:
a) historical and archival studies;
b) anthropology, ethnology and Indigenous studies;
c) sociology, population and community institutions;
d) migration, diaspora and territorial communities;
e) women, family and social institutions;
f) philosophy, ethics and systems of thought;
g) education, pedagogy and cultural transmission;
h) communication, media and collective memory;
i) literature, language and intellectual traditions;
j) arts, heritage and cultural administration;
k) social psychology and postcolonial institutions;
l) public health and community administration; and
m) another coherent concentration established by competent academic act.
BOOK VI
ACADEMIC METHOD AND ASSESSMENT
Article 36 — Instructional Method
Instruction within the Faculty shall proceed through:
a) authoritative reading;
b) primary historical sources;
c) archival documents;
d) oral testimony;
e) ethnographic material;
f) demographic and statistical evidence;
g) cultural objects;
h) literary works;
i) institutional records;
j) comparative analysis;
k) supervised research;
l) community observation;
m) documentary production; and
n) formal academic assessment.
Article 37 — Corpus-Based Instruction
The historical, constitutional, genealogical, territorial, religious, demographic, literary, cultural and institutional corpus of Xaragua shall constitute a primary source of instruction within the Faculty.
The Faculty shall classify this corpus according to:
a) disciplinary relevance;
b) historical period;
c) territorial application;
d) evidentiary status;
e) documentary provenance;
f) institutional authority;
g) linguistic form;
h) cultural significance; and
i) academic use.
Article 38 — Assessment
Every course shall require verifiable assessment.
Authorized assessments include:
a) written examinations;
b) oral examinations;
c) archival dossiers;
d) historical analyses;
e) sociological studies;
f) ethnographic reports;
g) demographic analyses;
h) philosophical essays;
i) literary analyses;
j) documentary portfolios;
k) cultural inventories;
l) community studies;
m) supervised research papers;
n) recorded oral defences; and
o) integrative academic projects.
Article 39 — Research Standards
Research conducted under the authority of the Faculty shall satisfy standards of:
a) source identification;
b) documentary accuracy;
c) methodological coherence;
d) evidentiary classification;
e) intellectual attribution;
f) academic integrity;
g) protection of confidential information;
h) respect for Indigenous intellectual patrimony;
i) preservation of archival provenance; and
j) permanent institutional registration.
Article 40 — Indigenous Knowledge
Indigenous oral history, customary knowledge, territorial memory, traditional practices, cultural expressions and community testimony shall constitute admissible sources of academic knowledge when received, classified and preserved according to the research standards of the Faculty.
The Faculty shall maintain procedures governing:
a) attribution;
b) community provenance;
c) informed participation;
d) restricted knowledge;
e) sacred or protected information;
f) archival custody;
g) academic use;
h) reproduction; and
i) intergenerational transmission.
BOOK VII
RESEARCH AND STATE KNOWLEDGE
Article 41 — Research Mandate
The Faculty shall produce research concerning:
a) the population of Xaragua;
b) Indigenous continuity;
c) territorial communities;
d) historical institutions;
e) social conditions;
f) demographic change;
g) migration and diaspora;
h) family organization;
i) women’s authority;
j) education;
k) religion;
l) language;
m) literature;
n) cultural production;
o) collective memory;
p) heritage;
q) social protection; and
r) community development.
Article 42 — Institutional Application
Research produced by the Faculty may support:
a) educational planning;
b) archival administration;
c) cultural preservation;
d) population analysis;
e) community organization;
f) social services;
g) migration studies;
h) territorial documentation;
i) heritage protection;
j) public-health planning;
k) family and youth programmes;
l) women’s institutions;
m) museums and libraries;
n) official publications; and
o) institutional decision-making requiring social or historical evidence.
Article 43 — Historical and Social Registers
The Faculty may establish and maintain:
a) a General Historical Register;
b) a Register of Indigenous Communities and Cultural Continuities;
c) a Register of Oral Histories;
d) a Register of Families, Lineages and Genealogical Sources;
e) a Register of Historical Settlements;
f) a Register of Migration and Diaspora Sources;
g) a Register of Xaraguayan Authors and Intellectual Works;
h) a Register of Cultural and Religious Institutions;
i) a Register of Monuments, Forts and Heritage Sites;
j) a Register of Traditional Knowledge and Material Culture; and
k) additional academic registers required for the preservation of social and human knowledge.
Article 44 — Archival Continuity
Every research register, documentary collection, curriculum, assessment record and academic publication produced under the authority of the Faculty shall be preserved according to the archival regulations of the University and the General Archives of the State.
Archival preservation shall maintain:
a) documentary provenance;
b) authorship;
c) date of creation;
d) institutional authority;
e) amendment history;
f) access classification;
g) reproduction conditions; and
h) permanent reference identifiers.
BOOK VIII
FACULTY GOVERNMENT AND ACADEMIC ADMINISTRATION
Article 45 — Faculty Competence
The Faculty shall exercise competence over:
a) its curricula;
b) its microprograms;
c) its courses;
d) its admissions recommendations;
e) its instructional appointments;
f) its examinations;
g) its assessment standards;
h) its research programmes;
i) its academic publications;
j) its documentary collections;
k) its recognition recommendations;
l) its academic records;
m) its internal disciplinary organization; and
n) its recommendations for conferral.
Article 46 — Academic Appointments
Instruction may be provided by:
a) University professors;
b) appointed instructors;
c) authorized researchers;
d) archivists;
e) historians;
f) sociologists;
g) anthropologists;
h) ethnologists;
i) philosophers;
j) educators;
k) writers and cultural specialists;
l) community knowledge holders;
m) delegated specialists; and
n) other persons whose competence has been formally recognized by the University.
Every instructional appointment shall identify its academic field, curricular mandate, assessment function, reporting obligations and period of authorization.
Article 47 — External Academic Contribution
The Faculty may receive instruction, research, documentation or technical assistance from qualified external persons and institutions.
Every external contribution shall operate within an approved University mandate establishing:
a) the subject matter;
b) the academic purpose;
c) the applicable curriculum;
d) the instructional responsibility;
e) the assessment authority;
f) the SAC effect;
g) the documentary obligations; and
h) the conditions of institutional registration.
Article 48 — Credentials
Every attestation, certificate, bachelor’s degree, advanced bachelor’s degree, transcript and academic supplement shall be issued exclusively in the name and under the seal of the University of Xaragua.
The Faculty shall certify satisfaction of the applicable academic requirements and recommend conferral to the competent University authority.
Article 49 — General Academic Register
The General Academic Register shall record:
a) admission;
b) academic pathway;
c) microprogram registration;
d) course registration;
e) course completion;
f) SAC allocation;
g) grades and assessments;
h) recognized prior learning;
i) recognized external instruction;
j) multidisciplinary concentration;
k) completion decision;
l) conferral authorization;
m) credential identifier; and
n) lawful amendment of the academic record.
BOOK IX
PERMANENCE, SUPREMACY AND EXECUTION
Article 50 — Permanent Incorporation
The Faculty of Social and Human Sciences is permanently incorporated into the academic order of the University of Xaragua.
Its disciplinary jurisdiction, microprograms, curricula, research functions, registers, archives and qualification responsibilities shall continue across changes affecting personnel, instructional method, territorial location, digital platform or external academic cooperation.
Article 51 — Academic Supremacy
This Act constitutes the controlling organic instrument governing the Faculty of Social and Human Sciences.
Every faculty regulation, curriculum, microprogram instrument, course description, assessment measure and administrative decision shall be interpreted and executed in conformity with this Act and the superior academic law of the University.
Article 52 — Implementation
The Faculty shall prepare and maintain:
a) the official curriculum of each registered microprogram;
b) course descriptions;
c) learning outcomes;
d) reading lists;
e) assessment standards;
f) admission requirements;
g) instructional assignments;
h) research protocols;
i) academic calendars;
j) examination instruments;
k) completion records; and
l) recommendations for conferral.
Article 53 — Amendment
The institutional status, disciplinary jurisdiction and permanent functions of the Faculty may be amended by a subsequent supreme academic act adopted under the authority of the University of Xaragua.
Curricula, course titles, reading lists, assessment methods and activated microprograms may be regulated through competent academic instruments entered in the General Academic Register.
Article 54 — Entry into Force
This Supreme Organic Academic Founding Act enters into permanent force upon promulgation.
It shall be incorporated into the supreme academic corpus of the University of Xaragua and deposited in the General Archives of the State.
FINAL SUPREME ACADEMIC DETERMINATION
THE FACULTY OF SOCIAL AND HUMAN SCIENCES IS HEREBY ESTABLISHED AS A PERMANENT CONSTITUENT FACULTY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA.
THE FACULTY SHALL EXERCISE ACADEMIC JURISDICTION OVER SOCIOLOGY, ANTHROPOLOGY, ETHNOLOGY, INDIGENOUS STUDIES, HISTORY, HISTORIOGRAPHY, HUMAN GEOGRAPHY, POPULATION STUDIES, PHILOSOPHY, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, FAMILY STUDIES, WOMEN’S STUDIES, MIGRATION, DIASPORA, CULTURAL STUDIES, LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, EDUCATION, PEDAGOGY, COMMUNICATION, CRIMINOLOGY, SOCIAL REGULATION, RESEARCH METHODOLOGY, DEMOGRAPHY, SOCIAL STATISTICS, ARCHIVAL STUDIES AND HERITAGE ADMINISTRATION.
MICROPROGRAM NO. 1 — CONSTITUTIONAL, TERRITORIAL AND INSTITUTIONAL FORMATION OF XARAGUA — SHALL CONSTITUTE THE COMPULSORY FOUNDATIONAL MICROPROGRAM APPLICABLE TO THE QUALIFICATIONS ADMINISTERED UNDER THIS ACT.
EVERY MICROPROGRAM SHALL COMPRISE FIVE COURSES OF THREE SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS EACH AND SHALL POSSESS A TOTAL VALUE OF FIFTEEN SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS.
THE FACULTY SHALL ADMINISTER ATTESTATIONS, MULTIDISCIPLINARY CERTIFICATES, MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES AND ADVANCED MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE STATUTORY CREDIT ORDER OF THE UNIVERSITY.
THE HISTORICAL, SOCIAL, ANTHROPOLOGICAL, ETHNOLOGICAL, PHILOSOPHICAL, DEMOGRAPHIC, LITERARY, RELIGIOUS, CULTURAL, ARCHIVAL AND TERRITORIAL CORPUS OF XARAGUA SHALL CONSTITUTE A PRIMARY ACADEMIC FOUNDATION OF THE FACULTY.
THE FACULTY SHALL ORGANIZE THAT CORPUS THROUGH REGISTERED CURRICULA, AUTHORIZED INSTRUCTION, DOCUMENTED RESEARCH, VERIFIABLE ASSESSMENT, SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS AND PERMANENT ACADEMIC RECORDS.
THE FACULTY SHALL FORM HISTORIANS, SOCIOLOGISTS, ANTHROPOLOGISTS, ETHNOLOGISTS, EDUCATORS, ARCHIVISTS, RESEARCHERS, WRITERS, CULTURAL ADMINISTRATORS, COMMUNITY OFFICERS, HERITAGE SPECIALISTS AND INSTITUTIONAL ANALYSTS POSSESSING DISCIPLINED KNOWLEDGE OF THE PEOPLE, TERRITORIES, COMMUNITIES, HISTORIES AND CULTURAL FORMATIONS THEY ARE CALLED TO SERVE.
SO ESTABLISHED.
SO CONSTITUTED.
SO CLASSIFIED.
SO INCORPORATED.
SO REGISTERED.
SO PROMULGATED.

Economics


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA
OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT
SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC AUTHORITY
UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA
GENERAL ACADEMIC REGISTER
GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE
SUPREME ORGANIC ACADEMIC FOUNDING ACT
ON THE PERMANENT CONSTITUTION, ACADEMIC JURISDICTION, DISCIPLINARY ORDER, ECONOMIC DOCTRINE, CURRICULAR COMPETENCE, MICROPROGRAM AUTHORITY, RESEARCH MANDATE AND MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATION FUNCTIONS OF THE FACULTY OF ECONOMIC STUDIES
Official Classification: Supreme Organic Academic Instrument — Faculty Constituting Act — Economic Studies Jurisdiction Statute — Social and Community Economy Instrument — Financial and Enterprise Studies Act — Microprogram Administration Act — Multidisciplinary Qualifications Regulation
Constituting Authority: Office of the Rector-President
Supreme Academic Institution: University of Xaragua
Competent Academic Organ: Faculty of Economic Studies
Permanent Academic Registry: General Academic Register
Archival Depositary: General Archives of the State
Institutional Status: Permanent Constituent Faculty
Territorial Scope: Entire academic, constitutional, territorial, digital and institutional jurisdiction of the University of Xaragua
Academic Effect: Organic, permanent, controlling and directly applicable
PREAMBLE
IN THE NAME OF GOD, source of justice, productive order, lawful authority and the responsible administration of material resources;
BY THE ORIGINAL CONSTITUENT AUTHORITY of the Indigenous People of Xaragua;
BY THE SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC COMPETENCE vested in the Office of the Rector-President and exercised through the University of Xaragua;
IN EXECUTION OF the Indigenous right to establish, administer and control institutions of higher learning, systems of economic knowledge, academic qualifications, research priorities and methods for the transmission of collective productive capacity;
CONSIDERING that economic knowledge constitutes an essential institutional requirement for the administration of production, exchange, labour, credit, taxation, public expenditure, enterprise, investment, trade and collective material security;
CONSIDERING that the economic order of Xaragua is founded upon productive autonomy, community organization, household stability, cooperative capacity, local enterprise, responsible public finance, institutional credit and the organized circulation of value;
CONSIDERING that the material development of Xaragua requires persons capable of administering enterprises, cooperatives, financial institutions, public budgets, accounting systems, commercial relations, investment instruments, procurement processes and economic records;
CONSIDERING that the University of Xaragua possesses an extensive economic and institutional corpus comprising financial instruments, banking doctrines, public-revenue measures, enterprise frameworks, cooperative structures, credit policies, commercial initiatives, investment mechanisms and programmes of endogenous development;
CONSIDERING that this corpus requires permanent academic classification, doctrinal organization, economic analysis, verified instruction, formal assessment and institutional transmission;
CONSIDERING that the academic system of the University is founded upon microprograms comprising five courses of three Sovereign Academic Credits each and possessing a statutory value of fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits;
CONSIDERING that certificates, bachelor’s degrees and advanced bachelor’s degrees administered outside the principal juridical-political degree are constituted through the multidisciplinary qualification order of the University;
THE OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT hereby establishes, constitutes and permanently incorporates the Faculty of Economic Studies within the academic order of the University of Xaragua.
BOOK I
CONSTITUTION AND INSTITUTIONAL STATUS OF THE FACULTY
Article 1 — Formal Establishment
The Faculty of Economic Studies is hereby established as a permanent constituent faculty of the University of Xaragua.
The Faculty shall constitute the principal academic organ responsible for the organized study, instruction, research and institutional application of economics, social economy, community economy, political economy, public finance, taxation, banking, credit, accounting, enterprise, entrepreneurship, labour, trade, investment and financial administration.
The Faculty shall exercise academic, curricular, evaluative, research, documentary and qualification jurisdiction over every field expressly attributed to it by this Act and by the superior academic law of the University.
Article 2 — Constitutional Foundation
The Faculty derives its institutional competence from the constitutional and academic order of Xaragua, the governing laws of the University, the Indigenous educational authority of the People of Xaragua and the academic powers lawfully exercised by the Office of the Rector-President.
Its academic jurisdiction shall be exercised through the University and within the hierarchy of constitutional acts, supreme academic laws, faculty regulations, registered curricula, assessment instruments and decisions entered in the General Academic Register.
Article 3 — Institutional Personality
The Faculty possesses a permanent academic identity within the University of Xaragua.
Its institutional personality comprises:
a) economic disciplinary jurisdiction;
b) curricular competence;
c) administration of economic microprograms;
d) economic research authority;
e) assessment jurisdiction;
f) authority to recommend academic conferral;
g) financial and statistical research functions;
h) authority to establish academic chairs, research units, seminars and approved study sequences;
i) authority to supervise instruction placed within its competence; and
j) responsibility for the integrity of academic records produced under its jurisdiction.
Article 4 — Supreme Academic Integration
The Faculty forms an integral component of the unified academic order of the University of Xaragua.
Every programme, microprogram, course, research activity, assessment, academic record and qualification administered by the Faculty shall operate under the supreme academic authority of the University.
Every academic act of the Faculty shall receive its institutional effect through the competent organs, procedures, registers and authentication mechanisms of the University.
Article 5 — Permanent Mission
The permanent mission of the Faculty is to produce, organize, examine, preserve and transmit disciplined economic knowledge concerning:
a) production;
b) distribution;
c) exchange;
d) consumption;
e) labour;
f) enterprise;
g) cooperative organization;
h) household economic security;
i) public revenue;
j) public expenditure;
k) banking;
l) credit;
m) monetary circulation;
n) accounting;
o) financial control;
p) taxation;
q) trade;
r) investment;
s) procurement;
t) project evaluation;
u) economic statistics;
v) financial regulation; and
w) the material foundations of collective and institutional continuity.
BOOK II
FOUNDATIONAL ECONOMIC DOCTRINE
Article 6 — Social and Community Economy
The Faculty shall recognize social and community economy as a principal field of institutional specialization.
Social and community economy shall be taught as an organized economic order founded upon:
a) productive cooperation;
b) household stability;
c) mutual assistance;
d) collective capacity;
e) local ownership;
f) community enterprise;
g) cooperative institutions;
h) territorial circulation of value;
i) endogenous capital formation;
j) access to responsible credit;
k) protection of productive institutions; and
l) integration of economic activity into the material requirements of the population.
Article 7 — Productive Autonomy
The Faculty shall examine economic systems according to their capacity to establish and preserve productive autonomy.
Productive autonomy shall be assessed through:
a) internal productive capacity;
b) availability of capital;
c) access to credit;
d) formation of enterprises;
e) employment creation;
f) circulation of income;
g) accumulation of savings;
h) development of commercial institutions;
i) continuity of essential economic functions;
j) capacity to finance public and community institutions;
k) resistance to external economic disruption; and
l) preservation of strategic collective assets.
Article 8 — Community Productive Capacity
The Faculty shall study the economic institutions through which families, workers, producers, enterprises, cooperatives, mutual organizations and communities organize production, exchange, finance and material security.
Instruction shall examine:
a) household economic organization;
b) small and medium enterprise;
c) cooperative ownership;
d) mutual financial institutions;
e) community investment;
f) collective procurement;
g) producer associations;
h) worker organization;
i) local commercial networks;
j) access to markets;
k) productive reinvestment; and
l) institutional mechanisms for retaining value within Xaragua.
Article 9 — Endogenous Development
Endogenous development shall constitute a governing field of economic analysis within the Faculty.
It shall be studied through:
a) mobilization of internal resources;
b) formation of local enterprises;
c) accumulation of community capital;
d) development of productive knowledge;
e) expansion of employment;
f) institutional credit;
g) cooperative organization;
h) reinvestment of locally generated value;
i) public and private investment;
j) fiscal capacity;
k) commercial organization; and
l) coordination of household, community, enterprise and institutional economic activity.
Article 10 — Institutional Economic Capacity
The Faculty shall treat economic administration as an institutional competence requiring:
a) reliable records;
b) defined authority;
c) financial discipline;
d) accountable decision-making;
e) lawful revenue collection;
f) verified expenditure;
g) budgetary planning;
h) internal financial control;
i) professional accounting;
j) risk management;
k) audit capacity;
l) economic measurement; and
m) continuity of financial operations.
BOOK III
DISCIPLINARY JURISDICTION
Article 11 — Economics
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over economics and the systematic study of:
a) scarcity;
b) choice;
c) production;
d) distribution;
e) exchange;
f) consumption;
g) price formation;
h) market organization;
i) incentives;
j) savings;
k) investment;
l) employment;
m) income;
n) capital;
o) productivity;
p) inflation;
q) economic growth;
r) economic cycles; and
s) institutional conditions governing material activity.
Article 12 — Comparative Economic Systems
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over comparative economic systems.
Instruction shall include:
a) market economies;
b) mixed economies;
c) social economies;
d) community economies;
e) cooperative economies;
f) publicly administered economic systems;
g) customary economic institutions;
h) household production systems;
i) informal economies;
j) Indigenous economic orders;
k) dependent economies;
l) small-territory economies; and
m) institutional combinations of public, private, cooperative and community production.
Article 13 — Political Economy
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over political economy as the study of relations among economic resources, institutions, property, labour, public authority and material power.
Political economy instruction shall encompass:
a) ownership;
b) production;
c) class formation;
d) labour relations;
e) distribution of income;
f) accumulation of wealth;
g) taxation;
h) public expenditure;
i) credit allocation;
j) economic regulation;
k) external dependency;
l) trade relations;
m) institutional control of strategic assets; and
n) economic foundations of public and collective capacity.
Article 14 — Development Economics
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over development economics and the systematic study of:
a) productive transformation;
b) employment;
c) poverty reduction;
d) income formation;
e) inequality;
f) capital accumulation;
g) enterprise development;
h) institutional finance;
i) social investment;
j) infrastructure finance;
k) human productive capacity;
l) import dependency;
m) export concentration;
n) regional economic inequality;
o) diaspora capital; and
p) endogenous development.
Article 15 — Public Finance
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over public finance and the economic administration of public institutions.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) revenue;
b) taxation;
c) fees;
d) licences;
e) customs;
f) public expenditure;
g) budgets;
h) appropriations;
i) treasury administration;
j) financial obligations;
k) public debt;
l) public accounting;
m) financial reporting;
n) fiscal control;
o) audit;
p) emergency finance; and
q) financial continuity of public institutions.
Article 16 — Taxation and Public Revenue
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) principles of taxation;
b) tax bases;
c) direct taxation;
d) indirect taxation;
e) commercial charges;
f) customs duties;
g) administrative fees;
h) assigned revenues;
i) revenue collection;
j) tax administration;
k) compliance;
l) fiscal records;
m) revenue forecasting;
n) institutional distribution of revenue; and
o) economic effects of taxation.
Article 17 — Banking and Monetary Studies
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over banking, monetary systems and payment institutions.
Instruction shall encompass:
a) functions of money;
b) monetary circulation;
c) banking institutions;
d) commercial banking;
e) development banking;
f) cooperative banking;
g) community financial institutions;
h) savings;
i) deposits;
j) payments;
k) transfers;
l) liquidity;
m) financial intermediation;
n) digital transactions;
o) banking supervision; and
p) monetary and financial dependency.
Article 18 — Credit
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over credit systems and the institutional allocation of financial capacity.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) household credit;
b) enterprise credit;
c) cooperative credit;
d) mortgage credit;
e) development credit;
f) public credit;
g) secured transactions;
h) guarantees;
i) collateral;
j) interest;
k) repayment structures;
l) credit risk;
m) credit records;
n) financial inclusion;
o) responsible lending; and
p) institutional recovery procedures.
Article 19 — Accounting
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over accounting and the formal measurement, classification and reporting of economic activity.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) bookkeeping;
b) financial statements;
c) assets;
d) liabilities;
e) income;
f) expenditure;
g) capital;
h) cash flow;
i) inventory;
j) receivables;
k) payables;
l) depreciation;
m) cost accounting;
n) institutional accounting;
o) enterprise accounting; and
p) preparation of reliable financial records.
Article 20 — Auditing and Financial Control
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) internal control;
b) internal audit;
c) external audit;
d) financial verification;
e) compliance review;
f) expenditure control;
g) procurement review;
h) inventory control;
i) fraud detection;
j) financial misconduct;
k) documentary integrity;
l) accountability;
m) corrective financial measures; and
n) preservation of auditable institutional records.
Article 21 — Business Administration
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over business administration and the organized direction of enterprises.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) enterprise formation;
b) organizational structure;
c) operations;
d) financial administration;
e) procurement;
f) inventory;
g) sales administration;
h) commercial planning;
i) budgeting;
j) cash-flow management;
k) personnel administration;
l) contractual administration;
m) risk management;
n) performance measurement;
o) internal control; and
p) institutional continuity.
Article 22 — Entrepreneurship
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over entrepreneurship and the creation, organization, capitalization and administration of productive enterprises.
Instruction shall encompass:
a) identification of economic opportunities;
b) enterprise conception;
c) feasibility analysis;
d) business planning;
e) ownership structure;
f) initial capitalization;
g) pricing;
h) market entry;
i) financial forecasting;
j) operational organization;
k) commercial strategy;
l) enterprise growth;
m) cooperative entrepreneurship;
n) family enterprise;
o) community enterprise; and
p) succession and continuity of enterprise.
Article 23 — Cooperative and Mutual Institutions
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) cooperative formation;
b) cooperative ownership;
c) member governance;
d) mutual assistance;
e) cooperative finance;
f) producer cooperatives;
g) worker cooperatives;
h) consumer cooperatives;
i) credit cooperatives;
j) mutual insurance;
k) community investment;
l) distribution of surpluses;
m) cooperative accountability; and
n) institutional continuity of collective enterprises.
Article 24 — Labour Economics
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over labour economics and the economic study of employment, wages, skills and productive participation.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) labour supply;
b) labour demand;
c) employment;
d) unemployment;
e) wages;
f) productivity;
g) occupational organization;
h) informal labour;
i) household production;
j) training and skills;
k) labour mobility;
l) working conditions;
m) enterprise demand for personnel;
n) social protection as an economic institution; and
o) relations among employment, income and household stability.
Article 25 — Commercial Studies
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over commercial organization and the economic administration of exchange.
Instruction shall encompass:
a) domestic commerce;
b) wholesale trade;
c) retail trade;
d) distribution;
e) commercial networks;
f) purchasing;
g) sales;
h) pricing;
i) customer administration;
j) commercial records;
k) contractual performance;
l) inventory circulation;
m) payment conditions;
n) market access; and
o) institutional organization of trade.
Article 26 — International Trade and Customs
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) imports;
b) exports;
c) trade balances;
d) customs valuation;
e) tariffs;
f) commercial documentation;
g) international payment;
h) trade finance;
i) market access;
j) foreign exchange;
k) regional trade;
l) commercial dependency;
m) external supply risk;
n) diaspora commerce;
o) international investment; and
p) external economic relations.
Article 27 — Investment and Project Evaluation
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over investment analysis and project evaluation.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) project identification;
b) feasibility studies;
c) capital requirements;
d) cost estimation;
e) revenue forecasting;
f) financial return;
g) social return;
h) cash-flow analysis;
i) risk assessment;
j) sensitivity analysis;
k) investment scheduling;
l) financing structures;
m) institutional capacity;
n) procurement requirements;
o) monitoring; and
p) post-investment evaluation.
Article 28 — Public Procurement and Institutional Contracting
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the economic and financial administration of procurement.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) needs assessment;
b) procurement planning;
c) budget authorization;
d) specifications;
e) price analysis;
f) competitive procedures;
g) supplier evaluation;
h) contract administration;
i) delivery verification;
j) payment control;
k) conflict-of-interest management;
l) procurement records;
m) financial accountability; and
n) evaluation of institutional value.
Article 29 — Economic Statistics and Quantitative Analysis
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) economic data;
b) statistical measurement;
c) national and institutional accounts;
d) price indices;
e) employment statistics;
f) income statistics;
g) enterprise statistics;
h) public-finance statistics;
i) trade statistics;
j) credit statistics;
k) sampling;
l) forecasting;
m) quantitative comparison;
n) economic indicators;
o) data interpretation; and
p) preparation of economic reports.
Article 30 — Economic Governance and Financial Regulation
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) market supervision;
b) banking supervision;
c) financial regulation;
d) consumer financial protection;
e) enterprise accountability;
f) competition;
g) commercial standards;
h) disclosure;
i) accounting requirements;
j) audit standards;
k) financial integrity;
l) prevention of corruption;
m) prevention of fraud;
n) prevention of diversion of institutional assets;
o) regulatory compliance; and
p) corrective economic administration.
BOOK IV
XARAGUAYAN FOUNDATIONAL FORMATION
Article 31 — Compulsory Foundational Microprogram
Microprogram No. 1 — Constitutional, Territorial and Institutional Formation of Xaragua — constitutes the compulsory foundational microprogram applicable to the qualifications administered under this Act.
The microprogram possesses a statutory academic value of fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits.
Its curriculum comprises:
1.1 — Indigenous Civilizations, Cacicazgos and Ancestral Political Orders;
1.2 — Colonial Government, Territorial Reclassification and Institutional Dispossession;
1.3 — Revolutionary, Imperial, Republican and Indigenous Constitutional Formations;
1.4 — Territorial, Maritime, Insular and Community Organization of Xaragua; and
1.5 — Contemporary Constitutional Institutions and Public Order of Xaragua.
Article 32 — Economic Function of the Foundational Microprogram
The foundational microprogram shall establish the territorial, historical, Indigenous and institutional framework required for the interpretation of economic activity within Xaragua.
Its instruction shall enable students to situate:
a) property;
b) production;
c) labour;
d) commerce;
e) taxation;
f) credit;
g) public finance;
h) enterprise;
i) cooperative organization;
j) household economy;
k) colonial economic structures;
l) postcolonial dependency; and
m) contemporary institutional development
within the historical and constitutional formation of the territory.
Article 33 — Permanent Academic Application
The fifteen SAC acquired through Microprogram No. 1 shall be entered permanently in the student’s academic record.
The registered credits shall satisfy the foundational component of subsequent certificates, multidisciplinary bachelor’s degrees and advanced multidisciplinary bachelor’s degrees constituted under University law.
BOOK V
MICROPROGRAM JURISDICTION OF THE FACULTY
Article 34 — Uniform Academic Structure
Every microprogram administered by the Faculty shall comprise five courses of three SAC each.
Every completed microprogram shall possess a total value of fifteen SAC.
Every microprogram shall be governed by:
a) an official title;
b) an official number;
c) an approved curriculum;
d) prescribed learning outcomes;
e) identified academic supervision;
f) verifiable assessment;
g) completion requirements; and
h) permanent registration.
Article 35 — Registered Economic Microprograms
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the following registered microprograms.
Microprogram No. 19 — Commercial, Corporate and Cooperative Institutions
Courses:
19.1 — Commercial Activity and Organization of Exchange
19.2 — Enterprise Structures and Corporate Administration
19.3 — Cooperative and Community Enterprise
19.4 — Commercial Contracts and Distribution Systems
19.5 — Enterprise Governance, Accountability and Continuity
Microprogram No. 20 — Financial, Banking, Credit and Monetary Institutions
Courses:
20.1 — Money, Banking and Financial Intermediation
20.2 — Credit, Security and Risk Administration
20.3 — Savings, Payments and Financial Circulation
20.4 — Community Finance and Institutional Investment
20.5 — Banking Supervision and Financial Accountability
Microprogram No. 21 — Taxation, Public Revenue and Fiscal Administration
Courses:
21.1 — Principles and Economic Foundations of Taxation
21.2 — Direct and Indirect Revenue Systems
21.3 — Customs, Tariffs, Fees and Commercial Charges
21.4 — Public Budgets, Expenditure and Treasury Administration
21.5 — Fiscal Control, Audit and Institutional Accountability
Microprogram No. 32 — Political Economy and Endogenous Development
Courses:
32.1 — Political Economy and Material Power
32.2 — Comparative Economic Systems
32.3 — Social, Community and Cooperative Economy
32.4 — Productive Autonomy and Endogenous Development
32.5 — Economic Dependency, Resilience and Institutional Capacity
Microprogram No. 33 — Entrepreneurship, Enterprise and Productive Administration
Courses:
33.1 — Enterprise Formation and Business Planning
33.2 — Operations, Procurement and Inventory Administration
33.3 — Budgeting, Accounting and Cash-Flow Management
33.4 — Commercial Strategy and Enterprise Development
33.5 — Cooperative, Family and Community Entrepreneurship
Microprogram No. 51 — Principles of Economics and Economic Analysis
Courses:
51.1 — Production, Distribution, Exchange and Consumption
51.2 — Markets, Prices and Institutional Economic Organization
51.3 — Labour, Income, Savings and Investment
51.4 — Growth, Inflation, Economic Cycles and Employment
51.5 — Applied Economic Analysis of Small and Indigenous Political Orders
Microprogram No. 52 — Accounting, Auditing and Institutional Financial Control
Courses:
52.1 — Bookkeeping and Institutional Accounting
52.2 — Financial Statements and Economic Classification
52.3 — Cost, Inventory and Cash-Flow Accounting
52.4 — Internal Control and Financial Audit
52.5 — Financial Reporting, Compliance and Corrective Administration
Microprogram No. 53 — Labour Economics and Employment Administration
Courses:
53.1 — Labour Supply, Labour Demand and Employment
53.2 — Wages, Productivity and Occupational Organization
53.3 — Informal Labour and Household Production
53.4 — Skills, Training and Productive Capacity
53.5 — Employment Policy, Income Security and Labour Statistics
Microprogram No. 54 — International Trade, Customs and External Economic Relations
Courses:
54.1 — International Trade and Commercial Exchange
54.2 — Imports, Exports and Trade Balances
54.3 — Customs, Tariffs and Commercial Documentation
54.4 — Trade Finance, International Payments and Foreign Exchange
54.5 — External Dependency, Regional Trade and Diaspora Commerce
Microprogram No. 55 — Investment, Project Evaluation and Institutional Finance
Courses:
55.1 — Project Identification and Feasibility
55.2 — Capital Requirements and Financing Structures
55.3 — Cost, Revenue and Cash-Flow Analysis
55.4 — Risk, Sensitivity and Investment Evaluation
55.5 — Monitoring, Financial Control and Post-Investment Assessment
Microprogram No. 56 — Public Procurement and Financial Administration
Courses:
56.1 — Procurement Planning and Budget Authorization
56.2 — Specifications, Pricing and Supplier Evaluation
56.3 — Competitive Procedures and Contract Administration
56.4 — Delivery, Payment and Documentary Control
56.5 — Procurement Audit, Integrity and Institutional Value
Microprogram No. 57 — Economic Statistics and Quantitative Analysis
Courses:
57.1 — Economic Data and Statistical Method
57.2 — Prices, Income, Employment and Enterprise Statistics
57.3 — Public-Finance, Credit and Trade Statistics
57.4 — Forecasting, Indicators and Comparative Measurement
57.5 — Preparation and Defence of an Economic Statistical Report
Microprogram No. 58 — Economic Governance and Financial Regulation
Courses:
58.1 — Economic Institutions and Regulatory Authority
58.2 — Market, Banking and Financial Supervision
58.3 — Enterprise Disclosure and Accounting Requirements
58.4 — Financial Integrity, Fraud Prevention and Corrective Control
58.5 — Regulatory Compliance and Institutional Economic Accountability
Article 36 — Additional Economic Microprograms
The University may constitute additional microprograms within the jurisdiction of the Faculty concerning:
a) economic theory;
b) behavioural economics;
c) cooperative finance;
d) community credit;
e) mutual insurance;
f) enterprise accounting;
g) public accounting;
h) financial risk;
i) commercial administration;
j) consumer economics;
k) diaspora investment;
l) small-enterprise finance;
m) institutional budgeting;
n) treasury administration;
o) economic forecasting;
p) competition and market regulation;
q) anti-corruption financial control; and
r) another economic or financial field lawfully attributed to the Faculty.
Every additional microprogram shall receive an official title, number, curriculum, SAC allocation, assessment regime and permanent register entry before academic conferral.
BOOK VI
MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATION ORDER
Article 37 — Multidisciplinary Character
The Faculty shall administer qualifications through the multidisciplinary system established by the University.
The multidisciplinary economic order shall combine the constitutional and territorial foundation of Xaragua with coherent formations in economics, finance, accounting, enterprise, taxation, banking, labour, trade, investment, statistics, procurement and institutional administration.
Article 38 — Attestation
Completion of one registered microprogram representing fifteen SAC shall satisfy the academic requirement for an Attestation corresponding to the official title of that microprogram.
The Attestation shall record:
a) the microprogram title;
b) the microprogram number;
c) the five courses completed;
d) the fifteen SAC acquired;
e) the assessment decision; and
f) the permanent credential identifier.
Article 39 — Multidisciplinary Certificate
A Multidisciplinary Certificate shall comprise two approved microprograms representing thirty SAC.
The certificate shall integrate:
a) Microprogram No. 1 and one economic microprogram; or
b) two complementary economic microprograms approved as a coherent formation.
The credential shall identify both constituent fields and their registered academic numbers.
Article 40 — Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree
A Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise six approved microprograms representing ninety SAC.
Its curriculum shall include:
a) Microprogram No. 1;
b) Microprogram No. 45 — Research Methods, Statistics and Institutional Analysis, or Microprogram No. 57 — Economic Statistics and Quantitative Analysis;
c) four additional economic microprograms;
d) formation drawn from at least three economic fields; and
e) an integrative economic assessment.
The official qualification shall be conferred as:
BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY ECONOMIC AND INSTITUTIONAL STUDIES
The academic supplement shall identify every constituent microprogram and the approved multidisciplinary concentration.
Article 41 — Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree
An Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise eight approved microprograms representing one hundred and twenty SAC.
Its curriculum shall include:
a) Microprogram No. 1;
b) Microprogram No. 45 or Microprogram No. 57;
c) six additional economic microprograms;
d) formation drawn from at least four economic fields;
e) a final economic or institutional project; and
f) an oral or written defence before the competent academic authority.
The official qualification shall be conferred as:
ADVANCED BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY ECONOMIC AND INSTITUTIONAL STUDIES
Article 42 — Approved Multidisciplinary Concentrations
The Faculty may register multidisciplinary concentrations in:
a) social, community and cooperative economy;
b) public finance, taxation and fiscal administration;
c) banking, credit and financial institutions;
d) accounting, auditing and financial control;
e) business administration and entrepreneurship;
f) labour economics and employment administration;
g) international trade and customs;
h) investment and institutional finance;
i) public procurement and financial administration;
j) economic statistics and quantitative analysis;
k) economic governance and financial regulation; and
l) another coherent economic concentration established by competent academic act.
BOOK VII
ACADEMIC METHOD AND ASSESSMENT
Article 43 — Instructional Method
Instruction within the Faculty shall proceed through:
a) authoritative economic readings;
b) institutional economic instruments;
c) financial statements;
d) budgets;
e) accounting records;
f) tax instruments;
g) banking documents;
h) credit files;
i) commercial plans;
j) enterprise records;
k) statistical series;
l) procurement dossiers;
m) investment studies;
n) comparative economic analysis;
o) supervised institutional exercises; and
p) formal academic assessment.
Article 44 — Corpus-Based Economic Instruction
The financial, commercial, enterprise, banking, fiscal and institutional corpus of Xaragua shall constitute a primary source of instruction within the Faculty.
The academic corpus shall include:
a) the Charter and institutional framework of XaraBank;
b) credit and mortgage instruments;
c) public-revenue doctrines;
d) taxation instruments;
e) commercial initiatives;
f) cooperative and community-enterprise frameworks;
g) investment policies;
h) public-enterprise instruments;
i) procurement and expenditure mechanisms;
j) financial regulations;
k) economic-development policies;
l) institutional budgets;
m) statistical records; and
n) official economic and administrative acts.
The Faculty shall classify every source according to its institutional origin, economic function, documentary status, period of application, analytical value and instructional use.
Article 45 — Assessment
Every course shall require verifiable assessment.
Authorized assessments include:
a) written examinations;
b) economic analyses;
c) financial statements;
d) accounting exercises;
e) budget instruments;
f) tax analyses;
g) credit assessments;
h) business plans;
i) enterprise-administration dossiers;
j) investment studies;
k) procurement files;
l) audit reports;
m) statistical reports;
n) regulatory memoranda;
o) project evaluations; and
p) oral defences.
Article 46 — Applied Economic Production
Students shall be required to produce academic work capable of demonstrating competence in:
a) economic interpretation;
b) financial calculation;
c) accounting classification;
d) budgeting;
e) enterprise planning;
f) credit analysis;
g) taxation;
h) investment evaluation;
i) statistical analysis;
j) procurement administration;
k) financial control;
l) commercial organization; and
m) preparation of institutional economic recommendations.
Article 47 — Research Standards
Research conducted under the authority of the Faculty shall satisfy standards of:
a) data identification;
b) source reliability;
c) quantitative accuracy;
d) methodological coherence;
e) documentary provenance;
f) transparent calculation;
g) distinction between fact, estimate, projection and policy assumption;
h) intellectual attribution;
i) confidentiality;
j) academic integrity; and
k) permanent institutional registration.
BOOK VIII
ECONOMIC RESEARCH AND INSTITUTIONAL EXPERTISE
Article 48 — Research Mandate
The Faculty shall conduct research concerning:
a) production;
b) employment;
c) income;
d) prices;
e) enterprise formation;
f) business continuity;
g) cooperative organization;
h) public revenue;
i) public expenditure;
j) taxation;
k) banking;
l) credit;
m) savings;
n) investment;
o) trade;
p) financial inclusion;
q) procurement;
r) institutional finance;
s) economic regulation; and
t) endogenous development.
Article 49 — Economic Measurement
The Faculty may establish economic measurement instruments concerning:
a) household income;
b) employment;
c) enterprise activity;
d) prices;
e) commercial circulation;
f) public revenue;
g) institutional expenditure;
h) credit access;
i) debt;
j) savings;
k) investment;
l) trade;
m) cooperative activity;
n) financial inclusion; and
o) economic confidence.
Every statistical instrument shall identify its methodology, population, period, source, limitations and institutional authority.
Article 50 — Institutional Economic Expertise
The Faculty may prepare:
a) economic studies;
b) financial analyses;
c) budgetary assessments;
d) fiscal reports;
e) credit frameworks;
f) enterprise plans;
g) cooperative studies;
h) accounting systems;
i) audit instruments;
j) investment evaluations;
k) procurement assessments;
l) trade analyses;
m) economic forecasts;
n) market-supervision reports; and
o) institutional financial recommendations.
Article 51 — Authorized Institutional Use
Academic expertise produced by the Faculty may be transmitted to:
a) constitutional authorities;
b) ministries;
c) public institutions;
d) autonomous communities;
e) financial institutions;
f) public enterprises;
g) private enterprises;
h) cooperatives;
i) mutual organizations;
j) community economic bodies;
k) institutional investors; and
l) other recognized entities requiring competent economic analysis.
Every transmission shall preserve academic attribution, documentary integrity and the institutional status of the originating work.
BOOK IX
FACULTY GOVERNMENT AND ACADEMIC ADMINISTRATION
Article 52 — Faculty Competence
The Faculty shall exercise competence over:
a) its curricula;
b) its microprograms;
c) its courses;
d) its admissions recommendations;
e) its instructional appointments;
f) its examinations;
g) its assessment standards;
h) its economic research programmes;
i) its academic publications;
j) its statistical instruments;
k) its recognition recommendations;
l) its academic records;
m) its internal disciplinary organization; and
n) its recommendations for conferral.
Article 53 — Academic Appointments
Instruction may be provided by:
a) University professors;
b) appointed instructors;
c) economists;
d) accountants;
e) auditors;
f) financial administrators;
g) bankers;
h) credit specialists;
i) enterprise managers;
j) entrepreneurs;
k) cooperative organizers;
l) statisticians;
m) investment analysts;
n) procurement specialists;
o) taxation specialists;
p) authorized researchers; and
q) other persons whose competence has been formally recognized by the University.
Every instructional appointment shall identify its academic field, curricular mandate, assessment function, reporting obligations and period of authorization.
Article 54 — External Academic Contribution
The Faculty may receive instruction, research, documentation or technical assistance from qualified external persons and institutions.
Every external contribution shall operate within an approved University mandate establishing:
a) the subject matter;
b) the academic purpose;
c) the applicable curriculum;
d) the instructional responsibility;
e) the assessment authority;
f) the SAC effect;
g) the documentary obligations; and
h) the conditions of institutional registration.
Article 55 — Academic Records
The Faculty shall maintain the academic records required for:
a) admission;
b) registration;
c) course completion;
d) microprogram completion;
e) SAC allocation;
f) assessment;
g) recognized external instruction;
h) recognized prior learning;
i) multidisciplinary concentration;
j) completion decisions; and
k) recommendations for conferral.
Every record shall be transmitted to the General Academic Register according to the applicable University procedure.
Article 56 — Credentials
Every attestation, certificate, bachelor’s degree, advanced bachelor’s degree, transcript and academic supplement shall be issued exclusively in the name and under the seal of the University of Xaragua.
The Faculty shall certify satisfaction of the applicable academic requirements and recommend conferral to the competent University authority.
BOOK X
PERMANENCE, SUPREMACY AND EXECUTION
Article 57 — Permanent Incorporation
The Faculty of Economic Studies is permanently incorporated into the academic order of the University of Xaragua.
Its disciplinary jurisdiction, microprograms, curricula, research functions, economic instruments, statistical records, archives and qualification responsibilities shall continue across changes affecting personnel, instructional method, territorial location, digital platform or external academic cooperation.
Article 58 — Academic Supremacy
This Act constitutes the controlling organic instrument governing the Faculty of Economic Studies.
Every faculty regulation, curriculum, microprogram instrument, course description, assessment measure and administrative decision shall be interpreted and executed in conformity with this Act and the superior academic law of the University.
Article 59 — Implementation
The Faculty shall prepare and maintain:
a) the official curriculum of each registered microprogram;
b) course descriptions;
c) learning outcomes;
d) reading lists;
e) assessment standards;
f) admission requirements;
g) instructional assignments;
h) economic research protocols;
i) academic calendars;
j) examination instruments;
k) completion records; and
l) recommendations for conferral.
Article 60 — Amendment
The institutional status, disciplinary jurisdiction and permanent functions of the Faculty may be amended by a subsequent supreme academic act adopted under the authority of the University of Xaragua.
Curricula, course titles, reading lists, assessment methods and activated microprograms may be regulated through competent academic instruments entered in the General Academic Register.
Article 61 — Entry into Force
This Supreme Organic Academic Founding Act enters into permanent force upon promulgation.
It shall be incorporated into the supreme academic corpus of the University of Xaragua and deposited in the General Archives of the State.
FINAL SUPREME ACADEMIC DETERMINATION
THE FACULTY OF ECONOMIC STUDIES IS HEREBY ESTABLISHED AS A PERMANENT CONSTITUENT FACULTY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA.
THE FACULTY SHALL EXERCISE ACADEMIC JURISDICTION OVER ECONOMICS, COMPARATIVE ECONOMIC SYSTEMS, SOCIAL ECONOMY, COMMUNITY ECONOMY, COOPERATIVE ECONOMY, POLITICAL ECONOMY, DEVELOPMENT ECONOMICS, PUBLIC FINANCE, TAXATION, BANKING, CREDIT, MONETARY STUDIES, ACCOUNTING, AUDITING, FINANCIAL CONTROL, BUSINESS ADMINISTRATION, ENTREPRENEURSHIP, LABOUR ECONOMICS, COMMERCIAL STUDIES, INTERNATIONAL TRADE, CUSTOMS, INVESTMENT, PROJECT EVALUATION, PUBLIC PROCUREMENT, ECONOMIC STATISTICS, FINANCIAL REGULATION AND INSTITUTIONAL ECONOMIC ADMINISTRATION.
SOCIAL AND COMMUNITY ECONOMY SHALL CONSTITUTE A PRINCIPAL FIELD OF INSTITUTIONAL SPECIALIZATION OF THE FACULTY.
MICROPROGRAM NO. 1 — CONSTITUTIONAL, TERRITORIAL AND INSTITUTIONAL FORMATION OF XARAGUA — SHALL CONSTITUTE THE COMPULSORY FOUNDATIONAL MICROPROGRAM APPLICABLE TO THE QUALIFICATIONS ADMINISTERED UNDER THIS ACT.
EVERY MICROPROGRAM SHALL COMPRISE FIVE COURSES OF THREE SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS EACH AND SHALL POSSESS A TOTAL VALUE OF FIFTEEN SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS.
THE FACULTY SHALL ADMINISTER ATTESTATIONS, MULTIDISCIPLINARY CERTIFICATES, MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES AND ADVANCED MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE STATUTORY CREDIT ORDER OF THE UNIVERSITY.
THE ECONOMIC, FINANCIAL, COMMERCIAL, BANKING, FISCAL, ACCOUNTING, ENTERPRISE, CREDIT, INVESTMENT AND COOPERATIVE CORPUS OF XARAGUA SHALL CONSTITUTE A PRIMARY ACADEMIC FOUNDATION OF THE FACULTY.
THE FACULTY SHALL ORGANIZE THAT CORPUS THROUGH REGISTERED CURRICULA, AUTHORIZED INSTRUCTION, DOCUMENTED RESEARCH, QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS, VERIFIABLE ASSESSMENT, SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS AND PERMANENT ACADEMIC RECORDS.
THE FACULTY SHALL FORM ECONOMIC ADMINISTRATORS, ACCOUNTANTS, AUDITORS, FINANCIAL OFFICERS, ENTERPRISE MANAGERS, ENTREPRENEURS, CREDIT ADMINISTRATORS, BANKING PERSONNEL, PUBLIC-FINANCE OFFICERS, TAXATION PERSONNEL, PROCUREMENT OFFICERS, PROJECT ANALYSTS, COOPERATIVE ORGANIZERS, STATISTICIANS AND DEVELOPMENT PERSONNEL CAPABLE OF ADMINISTERING OPERATIVE ECONOMIC INSTITUTIONS.
SO ESTABLISHED.
SO CONSTITUTED.
SO CLASSIFIED.
SO INCORPORATED.
SO REGISTERED.
SO PROMULGATED.

Environmental Studies


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA
OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT
SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC AUTHORITY
UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA
GENERAL ACADEMIC REGISTER
GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE
SUPREME ORGANIC ACADEMIC AND ENVIRONMENTAL FOUNDING ACT
ON THE PERMANENT CONSTITUTION, ACADEMIC JURISDICTION, ENVIRONMENTAL COMPETENCE, REGULATORY CAPACITY, NATURAL-RESOURCE GOVERNANCE, AGRICULTURAL AND FISHERY STUDIES, CLIMATE RESILIENCE, SANITATION, MATERIAL RECOVERY, MICROPROGRAM AUTHORITY AND MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATION FUNCTIONS OF THE FACULTY OF ENVIRONMENTAL STUDIES
Official Classification: Supreme Organic Academic and Environmental Instrument — Faculty Constituting Act — Environmental Authority Statute — Natural-Resource Governance Act — Agricultural and Fishery Studies Instrument — Water and Sanitation Framework — Climate-Resilience Regulation — Material-Recovery and Circular-Resource Act — Multidisciplinary Qualifications Regulation
Constituting Authority: Office of the Rector-President
Supreme Academic Institution: University of Xaragua
Competent Academic Organ: Faculty of Environmental Studies
Competent Technical Organ: Environmental Authority of Xaragua
Permanent Academic Registry: General Academic Register
Environmental Registry: General Environmental Register
Archival Depositary: General Archives of the State
Institutional Status: Permanent Constituent Faculty and State Environmental Authority
Territorial Scope: Lands, mountains, forests, watersheds, rivers, aquifers, agricultural areas, coasts, islands, cays, territorial waters, maritime zones, ecosystems, natural resources and protected environmental interests situated within the constitutional and ancestral jurisdiction of Xaragua
Academic and Institutional Effect: Organic, permanent, controlling and directly applicable
PREAMBLE
IN THE NAME OF GOD, Creator of the natural order and source of lawful stewardship, justice, knowledge and intergenerational responsibility;
BY THE ORIGINAL CONSTITUENT AUTHORITY of the Indigenous People of Xaragua;
BY THE SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC COMPETENCE vested in the Office of the Rector-President and exercised through the University of Xaragua;
IN EXECUTION OF the inherent right of the Indigenous People of Xaragua to establish, administer and control its own educational institutions, environmental systems, natural-resource policies, territorial priorities, scientific formations and mechanisms for the preservation and transmission of Indigenous knowledge;
IN EXERCISE OF the permanent relationship of the People of Xaragua with its ancestral lands, mountains, forests, waters, coasts, islands, maritime spaces, fisheries, agricultural systems, mineral resources, biological patrimony and ecological institutions;
CONSIDERING that the natural environment constitutes the permanent material foundation of life, food, water, health, settlement, culture, subsistence, production, territorial continuity and intergenerational survival;
CONSIDERING that environmental administration requires an integrated institutional order governing land, soils, forests, watersheds, agriculture, fisheries, marine ecosystems, biodiversity, climate, sanitation, pollution, waste, energy, biological resources and ecological restoration;
CONSIDERING that the environmental corpus of Xaragua comprises territorial instruments, maritime policies, agricultural doctrines, water policies, sanitation measures, fisheries regulations, natural-resource acts, energy frameworks, environmental classifications, protected-area provisions, disaster-preparedness measures and Indigenous territorial-rights instruments;
CONSIDERING that this corpus requires permanent academic organization, scientific examination, technical classification, regulatory implementation, verified instruction and institutional transmission;
CONSIDERING that environmental science, Indigenous environmental knowledge, agricultural practice, community experience, technical observation and territorial evidence collectively constitute necessary sources of environmental administration;
CONSIDERING that the academic system of the University is founded upon microprograms comprising five courses of three Sovereign Academic Credits each and possessing a statutory value of fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits;
CONSIDERING that certificates, bachelor’s degrees and advanced bachelor’s degrees administered outside the principal juridical-political degree are constituted through the multidisciplinary qualification order of the University;
THE OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT hereby establishes, constitutes and permanently incorporates the Faculty of Environmental Studies within the academic and environmental order of Xaragua.
BOOK I
CONSTITUTION AND INSTITUTIONAL STATUS OF THE FACULTY
Article 1 — Formal Establishment
The Faculty of Environmental Studies is hereby established as a permanent constituent faculty of the University of Xaragua.
The Faculty shall constitute the principal academic organ responsible for the organized study, instruction, research, classification and institutional application of environmental science, ecology, biodiversity, conservation, forestry, agriculture, agroecology, fisheries, hydrology, climate resilience, sanitation, pollution control, natural-resource governance, renewable energy and material recovery.
The Faculty shall exercise academic, curricular, evaluative, research, documentary and qualification jurisdiction over every environmental field expressly attributed to it by this Act and by the superior academic law of the University.
Article 2 — Environmental Authority
The Faculty is hereby constituted as the Environmental Authority of the Sovereign Catholic Indigenous and Private State of Xaragua.
In that institutional capacity, the Faculty shall exercise the environmental regulatory, technical, scientific, classificatory, advisory, monitoring and documentary functions attributed to it by this Act, the Constitution and competent environmental law.
The Environmental Authority shall operate as the specialized State organ responsible for converting environmental knowledge into standards, classifications, technical determinations, territorial inventories, institutional recommendations and measures of ecological protection.
Article 3 — Constitutional Foundation
The Faculty derives its academic and environmental competence from:
a) the original constituent authority of the Indigenous People of Xaragua;
b) the Constitution and supreme laws of Xaragua;
c) the Indigenous relationship with ancestral lands, territories, waters and resources;
d) the governing laws of the University;
e) the academic authority exercised through the Office of the Rector-President;
f) the environmental and territorial laws of Xaragua;
g) the customary environmental practices of Indigenous communities; and
h) the permanent institutional obligation to preserve the ecological basis of collective life.
Article 4 — Institutional Personality
The Faculty possesses a permanent academic and environmental identity within the institutional order of Xaragua.
Its institutional personality comprises:
a) environmental disciplinary jurisdiction;
b) curricular competence;
c) administration of environmental microprograms;
d) environmental research authority;
e) academic assessment jurisdiction;
f) authority to recommend academic conferral;
g) regulatory and technical capacity;
h) environmental inspection and monitoring functions;
i) authority to issue technical classifications and determinations;
j) authority to maintain environmental registers and territorial inventories;
k) authority to establish research units, technical divisions, field stations and authorized laboratories;
l) responsibility for the integrity of environmental and academic records; and
m) responsibility for the permanent preservation of environmental evidence.
Article 5 — Supreme Academic Integration
The Faculty forms an integral component of the unified academic order of the University of Xaragua.
Every programme, microprogram, course, research activity, assessment, academic record and qualification administered by the Faculty shall operate under the supreme academic authority of the University.
Every environmental standard, technical directive, inspection record, ecological inventory and regulatory determination issued by the Faculty shall operate within the constitutional and environmental order of Xaragua.
Article 6 — Permanent Mission
The permanent mission of the Faculty is to organize, preserve, develop and apply knowledge concerning:
a) ecosystems;
b) biodiversity;
c) soils;
d) forests;
e) watersheds;
f) freshwater resources;
g) agricultural systems;
h) fisheries;
i) coastal and marine environments;
j) islands and cays;
k) climate;
l) natural hazards;
m) environmental health;
n) sanitation;
o) pollution;
p) waste;
q) material recovery;
r) renewable energy;
s) biological resources;
t) mineral and geological environments;
u) ecological restoration;
v) Indigenous environmental knowledge; and
w) community environmental administration.
BOOK II
FOUNDATIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL DOCTRINE
Article 7 — Environment as Permanent Territorial Order
The environment of Xaragua constitutes an integrated territorial order comprising land, water, air, forests, mountains, coasts, islands, marine areas, soils, species, ecological processes, natural resources, settlements and human communities.
The Faculty shall administer environmental knowledge according to the unity of those components and their collective function within the territorial order.
Environmental instruction, research and regulation shall be directed toward the preservation of ecological continuity, public health, productive capacity, community security and intergenerational survival.
Article 8 — Indigenous Environmental Stewardship
The Indigenous People of Xaragua possesses a permanent collective relationship with the lands, territories, waters, coasts, islands, species and natural resources forming its ancestral environment.
The Faculty shall receive, classify, preserve and transmit Indigenous knowledge concerning:
a) soils;
b) seasons;
c) waters;
d) forests;
e) plants;
f) animals;
g) fisheries;
h) agriculture;
i) navigation;
j) weather;
k) food systems;
l) medicinal resources;
m) sacred sites;
n) community resource use; and
o) customary environmental stewardship.
Article 9 — Environmental Integrity
Environmental integrity shall constitute the condition in which ecological systems retain the structure, function, regenerative capacity and territorial continuity required to sustain life and collective use.
The Faculty shall evaluate environmental integrity through:
a) biodiversity;
b) habitat continuity;
c) water quality;
d) soil fertility;
e) forest cover;
f) watershed stability;
g) coastal protection;
h) fish populations;
i) ecological connectivity;
j) pollution levels;
k) regenerative capacity; and
l) resilience to natural and human disturbance.
Article 10 — Territorial Resilience
Territorial resilience shall constitute the capacity of communities, ecosystems and essential systems to anticipate, withstand, absorb, respond to and recover from hurricanes, floods, droughts, earthquakes, landslides, coastal erosion, contamination, ecological degradation and disruption of essential resources.
The Faculty shall organize territorial resilience through:
a) environmental observation;
b) risk classification;
c) vulnerability assessment;
d) community preparation;
e) protection of water and food systems;
f) protection of ecological buffers;
g) environmental emergency planning;
h) restoration protocols;
i) resilient agricultural practices;
j) diversified resource systems; and
k) preservation of essential environmental records.
Article 11 — Productive Ecological Administration
Natural resources shall be studied and administered as components of a permanent ecological and territorial order.
Productive use shall be organized according to:
a) ecological capacity;
b) resource renewal;
c) public health;
d) community requirements;
e) Indigenous rights;
f) territorial continuity;
g) intergenerational preservation;
h) technical feasibility;
i) environmental monitoring;
j) waste minimization; and
k) restoration of affected systems.
Article 12 — Circular Resource Doctrine
Materials retaining biological, chemical, physical, energetic or productive utility shall be classified according to their capacity for recovery, treatment, conversion, reuse or safe reintegration.
Circular resource administration shall govern:
a) reduction of waste;
b) separation of material streams;
c) reuse;
d) repair;
e) recycling;
f) composting;
g) biological stabilization;
h) energy recovery;
i) recovery of secondary raw materials;
j) controlled treatment; and
k) final containment of non-recoverable residues.
BOOK III
DISCIPLINARY JURISDICTION
Article 13 — Environmental Science
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over environmental science and the integrated study of physical, biological, ecological and human conditions affecting the natural environment.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) ecosystem structure;
b) ecological processes;
c) environmental change;
d) resource use;
e) pollution;
f) human-environment relations;
g) environmental observation;
h) environmental indicators;
i) ecological limits;
j) cumulative impacts; and
k) environmental restoration.
Article 14 — Ecology
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over ecology and the study of relations among organisms, communities, habitats and physical environments.
Instruction shall encompass:
a) populations;
b) communities;
c) food webs;
d) energy flows;
e) nutrient cycles;
f) ecological succession;
g) species interaction;
h) habitat formation;
i) ecological disturbance;
j) carrying capacity;
k) ecosystem services; and
l) ecological resilience.
Article 15 — Biodiversity and Conservation
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over biodiversity, conservation and habitat protection.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) species diversity;
b) genetic diversity;
c) ecosystem diversity;
d) endemic species;
e) threatened species;
f) habitat fragmentation;
g) ecological corridors;
h) protected areas;
i) conservation planning;
j) restoration ecology;
k) invasive species;
l) community conservation; and
m) preservation of Indigenous biological knowledge.
Article 16 — Forestry
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over forests and the administration of forest ecosystems.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) forest ecology;
b) tree species;
c) forest succession;
d) reforestation;
e) afforestation;
f) community forestry;
g) forest products;
h) watershed forests;
i) fire prevention;
j) erosion control;
k) habitat protection;
l) sustainable harvesting;
m) forest inventories; and
n) restoration of degraded forest territory.
Article 17 — Soil Science and Conservation
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over soils and their permanent productive and ecological functions.
Instruction shall encompass:
a) soil formation;
b) soil classification;
c) soil fertility;
d) organic matter;
e) nutrient cycles;
f) erosion;
g) compaction;
h) contamination;
i) mountain soils;
j) agricultural soils;
k) soil conservation;
l) terracing;
m) vegetative protection;
n) soil restoration; and
o) monitoring of productive capacity.
Article 18 — Agriculture and Agroecology
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over agriculture, agroecology and the environmental administration of food-producing systems.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) Indigenous agricultural knowledge;
b) mountain agriculture;
c) smallholder production;
d) crop systems;
e) mixed farming;
f) soil fertility;
g) seed preservation;
h) crop diversity;
i) agroforestry;
j) water-efficient agriculture;
k) ecological pest management;
l) community farming;
m) agricultural resilience;
n) post-disaster food production; and
o) relations among agriculture, ecosystems and territorial subsistence.
Article 19 — Food Security
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the environmental and productive foundations of food security.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) territorial food production;
b) crop diversity;
c) fisheries;
d) food reserves;
e) agricultural resilience;
f) soil fertility;
g) water availability;
h) seed systems;
i) food losses;
j) climate effects upon production;
k) community food systems;
l) nutritional resource planning; and
m) continuity of food supply during emergencies.
Article 20 — Fisheries and Aquatic Resources
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over fisheries, aquatic ecosystems and the environmental administration of living marine and freshwater resources.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) fish populations;
b) spawning areas;
c) nursery habitats;
d) fishing seasons;
e) fishing methods;
f) catch monitoring;
g) community fisheries;
h) inland waters;
i) reef fisheries;
j) coastal fisheries;
k) pelagic resources;
l) aquaculture;
m) fisheries conservation;
n) illegal and destructive fishing practices; and
o) ecological continuity of aquatic food systems.
Article 21 — Marine and Coastal Environmental Studies
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over marine and coastal environments.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) coastal ecosystems;
b) mangroves;
c) coral reefs;
d) seagrass habitats;
e) beaches;
f) bays;
g) estuaries;
h) island ecosystems;
i) coastal erosion;
j) marine pollution;
k) sediment movement;
l) coastal biodiversity;
m) ecological effects of ports and maritime activity;
n) marine protected areas; and
o) environmental administration of maritime zones.
Article 22 — Hydrology and Watershed Administration
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over water systems and watersheds.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) rainfall;
b) surface water;
c) groundwater;
d) springs;
e) rivers;
f) aquifers;
g) infiltration;
h) runoff;
i) watershed boundaries;
j) flood systems;
k) drought;
l) water quality;
m) watershed degradation;
n) watershed restoration; and
o) community water security.
Article 23 — Water Security and Supply Systems
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the environmental and technical foundations of water security.
Instruction shall encompass:
a) source protection;
b) rainwater capture;
c) storage;
d) filtration;
e) disinfection;
f) decentralized supply;
g) water-quality monitoring;
h) groundwater protection;
i) drought planning;
j) emergency supply;
k) desalination;
l) reduction of water loss;
m) community water administration; and
n) continuity of essential water services.
Article 24 — Sanitation and Wastewater
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over sanitation and wastewater administration.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) domestic sanitation;
b) community sanitation;
c) wastewater collection;
d) decentralized treatment;
e) biological treatment;
f) septic systems;
g) greywater;
h) sludge management;
i) drainage;
j) contamination control;
k) pathogen reduction;
l) protection of groundwater;
m) protection of coastal waters; and
n) sanitary monitoring.
Article 25 — Climate and Atmospheric Conditions
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the environmental study of climate and atmospheric conditions affecting the territory.
Instruction shall encompass:
a) Caribbean climate systems;
b) temperature;
c) rainfall;
d) drought;
e) humidity;
f) winds;
g) tropical depressions;
h) hurricanes;
i) seasonal variability;
j) long-term climatic change;
k) ocean-atmosphere relations;
l) climate effects upon water, agriculture and fisheries;
m) climatic vulnerability; and
n) territorial adaptation.
Article 26 — Natural Hazards and Environmental Risk
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over natural hazards and their environmental consequences.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) hurricanes;
b) floods;
c) droughts;
d) landslides;
e) coastal erosion;
f) storm surge;
g) earthquakes;
h) seismic effects upon land and water systems;
i) ecological vulnerability;
j) risk mapping;
k) environmental emergency assessment;
l) protection of essential resources;
m) post-disaster environmental inspection; and
n) ecological restoration following disaster.
Article 27 — Environmental Health
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over environmental conditions affecting collective health.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) drinking-water quality;
b) sanitation;
c) air pollution;
d) soil contamination;
e) food contamination;
f) vector habitats;
g) waste exposure;
h) toxic substances;
i) smoke;
j) occupational environmental risks;
k) biological contamination;
l) environmental disease prevention;
m) sanitary inspection; and
n) protection of vulnerable communities.
Article 28 — Pollution Prevention and Control
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over pollution and contamination control.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) air pollution;
b) water pollution;
c) soil pollution;
d) marine pollution;
e) noise;
f) smoke;
g) industrial residues;
h) agricultural contamination;
i) sewage;
j) oil and fuel contamination;
k) hazardous substances;
l) leachate;
m) pollution monitoring;
n) containment;
o) remediation; and
p) restoration of affected environments.
Article 29 — Waste Management
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over waste classification, collection, treatment, recovery and final containment.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) household waste;
b) commercial waste;
c) institutional waste;
d) organic waste;
e) agricultural residues;
f) construction residues;
g) recyclable materials;
h) electronic waste;
i) hazardous waste;
j) medical waste;
k) collection systems;
l) transport;
m) storage;
n) sorting;
o) treatment; and
p) controlled disposal.
Article 30 — Recycling and Material Recovery
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) material classification;
b) source separation;
c) collection;
d) sorting;
e) cleaning;
f) processing;
g) reuse;
h) repair;
i) recycling;
j) recovery of metals;
k) recovery of glass;
l) recovery of paper and fibres;
m) recovery of plastics;
n) recovery of organic matter;
o) traceability; and
p) administration of recovered outputs.
Article 31 — Composting and Biological Recovery
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over biological stabilization and productive recovery of organic materials.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) composting;
b) feedstock classification;
c) moisture and aeration;
d) temperature control;
e) pathogen reduction;
f) biological decomposition;
g) stabilization;
h) soil amendments;
i) digestate;
j) agricultural residues;
k) food residues;
l) plant matter;
m) sanitary controls;
n) quality assessment; and
o) productive application of recovered biological material.
Article 32 — Renewable and Decentralized Energy Systems
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the environmental study of renewable and decentralized energy.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) solar energy;
b) wind energy;
c) marine energy;
d) ocean thermal-energy conversion;
e) biomass;
f) biogas;
g) controlled gasification;
h) energy storage;
i) methanol and power-to-liquid systems;
j) decentralized generation;
k) environmental assessment of energy systems;
l) resource efficiency;
m) emissions control; and
n) energy continuity for essential environmental services.
Article 33 — Biomass and Biogas
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the controlled conversion of suitable organic materials into useful biological and energetic products.
Instruction shall encompass:
a) biomass classification;
b) agricultural residues;
c) plant residues;
d) food residues;
e) anaerobic digestion;
f) biogas production;
g) gas capture;
h) digestate management;
i) solid biomass preparation;
j) controlled thermal conversion;
k) emissions;
l) fire safety;
m) biological risks;
n) energy recovery; and
o) environmental performance.
Article 34 — Mineral and Geological Environments
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the environmental dimensions of minerals, geological resources and subsoil activity.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) geological settings;
b) mineral occurrences;
c) soil and rock disturbance;
d) water contamination;
e) tailings;
f) excavation;
g) erosion;
h) habitat disruption;
i) environmental baselines;
j) monitoring;
k) rehabilitation;
l) closure planning;
m) community protection; and
n) preservation of collective environmental rights over natural resources.
Article 35 — Environmental Economics and Resource Valuation
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over environmental economics as applied to ecological protection and resource administration.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) ecosystem services;
b) environmental costs;
c) resource scarcity;
d) ecological externalities;
e) pollution costs;
f) restoration costs;
g) resource valuation;
h) circular-resource systems;
i) economic instruments for environmental protection;
j) environmental charges;
k) cost-benefit analysis;
l) long-term ecological value;
m) intergenerational allocation; and
n) economic consequences of environmental degradation.
Article 36 — Environmental Mapping and Statistics
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) environmental mapping;
b) geographic information systems;
c) satellite and aerial observation;
d) territorial inventories;
e) land-cover classification;
f) watershed mapping;
g) habitat mapping;
h) coastal mapping;
i) pollution mapping;
j) risk mapping;
k) environmental indicators;
l) ecological statistics;
m) monitoring networks;
n) spatial analysis; and
o) preservation of environmental data.
Article 37 — Environmental-Impact Assessment
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the systematic assessment of activities capable of affecting the environment.
Its competence shall encompass:
a) project description;
b) environmental baseline;
c) identification of affected systems;
d) direct impacts;
e) indirect impacts;
f) cumulative impacts;
g) alternatives;
h) mitigation;
i) monitoring;
j) restoration;
k) community participation;
l) Indigenous consultation;
m) technical conditions;
n) environmental guarantees; and
o) post-authorization review.
BOOK IV
XARAGUAYAN FOUNDATIONAL FORMATION
Article 38 — Compulsory Foundational Microprogram
Microprogram No. 1 — Constitutional, Territorial and Institutional Formation of Xaragua — constitutes the compulsory foundational microprogram applicable to the qualifications administered under this Act.
The microprogram possesses a statutory value of fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits.
Its curriculum comprises:
1.1 — Indigenous Civilizations, Cacicazgos and Ancestral Political Orders;
1.2 — Colonial Government, Territorial Reclassification and Institutional Dispossession;
1.3 — Revolutionary, Imperial, Republican and Indigenous Constitutional Formations;
1.4 — Territorial, Maritime, Insular and Community Organization of Xaragua; and
1.5 — Contemporary Constitutional Institutions and Public Order of Xaragua.
Article 39 — Environmental Function of the Foundational Microprogram
The foundational microprogram shall establish the Indigenous, historical, territorial and institutional framework required for environmental study within Xaragua.
Its instruction shall enable students to situate:
a) ancestral land relations;
b) Indigenous resource systems;
c) colonial dispossession;
d) plantation transformation;
e) forest and soil degradation;
f) historical agricultural systems;
g) maritime and coastal use;
h) community water systems;
i) territorial classifications;
j) environmental institutions;
k) collective natural-resource rights; and
l) contemporary environmental administration
within the constitutional and territorial formation of Xaragua.
Article 40 — Permanent Academic Application
The fifteen SAC acquired through Microprogram No. 1 shall be entered permanently in the student’s academic record.
The registered credits shall satisfy the foundational component of subsequent certificates, multidisciplinary bachelor’s degrees and advanced multidisciplinary bachelor’s degrees constituted under University law.
BOOK V
MICROPROGRAM JURISDICTION OF THE FACULTY
Article 41 — Uniform Academic Structure
Every microprogram administered by the Faculty shall comprise five courses of three SAC each.
Every completed microprogram shall possess a total value of fifteen SAC.
Every microprogram shall be governed by:
a) an official title;
b) an official number;
c) an approved curriculum;
d) prescribed learning outcomes;
e) identified academic supervision;
f) verifiable assessment;
g) completion requirements; and
h) permanent registration.
Article 42 — Registered Environmental Microprograms
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the following registered microprograms.
Microprogram No. 11 — Natural Resources, Mining and Environmental Governance
Courses:
11.1 — Indigenous Collective Rights over Natural Resources
11.2 — Environmental Administration of Land and Subsoil Resources
11.3 — Forests, Watersheds, Biodiversity and Protected Territories
11.4 — Environmental Assessment, Community Consultation and Territorial Consent
11.5 — Resource Monitoring, Restoration and Institutional Protection
Microprogram No. 34 — Agriculture, Agroecology, Fisheries and Food Sovereignty
Courses:
34.1 — Indigenous Agriculture and Territorial Food Systems
34.2 — Mountain Agriculture, Soils and Watershed Production
34.3 — Fisheries, Aquatic Resources and Coastal Food Systems
34.4 — Seeds, Crop Diversity, Food Reserves and Productive Resilience
34.5 — Community Agricultural Administration and Food Security
Microprogram No. 35 — Renewable Energy, Biological Resources and Environmental Infrastructure
Courses:
35.1 — Renewable and Decentralized Energy Systems
35.2 — Solar, Wind, Marine and Ocean Thermal Energy
35.3 — Biomass, Biogas and Biological Resource Recovery
35.4 — Energy Storage, Methanol and Resource Conversion
35.5 — Environmental Assessment and Regulation of Energy Systems
Microprogram No. 38 — Environmental Governance and Biodiversity
Courses:
38.1 — Environmental Institutions and Ecological Administration
38.2 — Biodiversity, Species and Habitat Protection
38.3 — Forests, Watersheds and Protected Areas
38.4 — Climate Adaptation and Territorial Resilience
38.5 — Indigenous Environmental Knowledge and Community Stewardship
Microprogram No. 59 — Water Security, Hydrology and Sanitation
Courses:
59.1 — Hydrology, Watersheds and Groundwater
59.2 — Water Capture, Storage, Filtration and Distribution
59.3 — Sanitation, Wastewater and Decentralized Treatment
59.4 — Water Quality, Contamination and Public Health
59.5 — Drought, Emergency Supply and Community Water Administration
Microprogram No. 60 — Coastal, Marine and Fishery Environmental Administration
Courses:
60.1 — Coastal Ecosystems, Mangroves and Reefs
60.2 — Marine Biodiversity and Island Ecology
60.3 — Fisheries, Spawning Areas and Aquatic Resource Protection
60.4 — Marine Pollution, Coastal Erosion and Habitat Restoration
60.5 — Environmental Administration of Maritime and Insular Territories
Microprogram No. 61 — Climate Resilience and Territorial Environmental Risk
Courses:
61.1 — Caribbean Climate and Atmospheric Conditions
61.2 — Hurricanes, Floods, Droughts and Coastal Hazards
61.3 — Earthquakes, Landslides and Environmental Vulnerability
61.4 — Risk Mapping, Community Preparedness and Essential Resources
61.5 — Post-Disaster Environmental Assessment and Restoration
Microprogram No. 62 — Waste Management, Recycling and Material Recovery
Courses:
62.1 — Waste Classification, Collection and Institutional Administration
62.2 — Sorting, Storage, Transportation and Traceability
62.3 — Reuse, Repair, Recycling and Secondary Materials
62.4 — Hazardous, Medical, Electronic and Non-Recoverable Waste
62.5 — Facility Inspection, Environmental Control and Final Containment
Microprogram No. 63 — Composting, Biomass and Biological Resource Recovery
Courses:
63.1 — Organic Materials and Biological Feedstock Classification
63.2 — Composting, Stabilization and Soil Amendments
63.3 — Anaerobic Digestion and Biogas Production
63.4 — Biomass Preparation, Gasification and Energy Recovery
63.5 — Sanitary Control, Emissions, Residues and Environmental Performance
Microprogram No. 64 — Environmental Health, Pollution and Contamination Control
Courses:
64.1 — Environmental Determinants of Collective Health
64.2 — Air, Water and Soil Pollution
64.3 — Toxic, Biological and Hazardous Contamination
64.4 — Sanitary Inspection, Monitoring and Exposure Prevention
64.5 — Containment, Remediation and Environmental Restoration
Microprogram No. 65 — Environmental Mapping, Monitoring and Ecological Statistics
Courses:
65.1 — Environmental Cartography and Geographic Information Systems
65.2 — Land Cover, Watershed and Habitat Mapping
65.3 — Coastal, Pollution and Environmental-Risk Mapping
65.4 — Ecological Indicators, Sampling and Statistical Analysis
65.5 — Territorial Environmental Inventory and Monitoring Report
Microprogram No. 66 — Environmental-Impact Assessment and Ecological Restoration
Courses:
66.1 — Environmental Baselines and Project Classification
66.2 — Direct, Indirect and Cumulative Impact Analysis
66.3 — Alternatives, Mitigation and Environmental Conditions
66.4 — Community Participation, Indigenous Consultation and Monitoring
66.5 — Rehabilitation, Restoration and Post-Project Review
Microprogram No. 67 — Forestry, Soil Conservation and Watershed Restoration
Courses:
67.1 — Forest Ecology and Territorial Forest Systems
67.2 — Soil Formation, Fertility and Erosion
67.3 — Reforestation, Agroforestry and Community Forestry
67.4 — Watershed Protection and Mountain-System Restoration
67.5 — Forest Inventories, Monitoring and Institutional Administration
Article 43 — Additional Environmental Microprograms
The University may constitute additional microprograms within the jurisdiction of the Faculty concerning:
a) ecology;
b) conservation biology;
c) environmental chemistry;
d) environmental microbiology;
e) seed preservation;
f) community agriculture;
g) aquaculture;
h) reef conservation;
i) marine-resource monitoring;
j) forest inventories;
k) water-quality analysis;
l) desalination;
m) environmental toxicology;
n) hazardous-material administration;
o) ecological restoration;
p) protected-area administration;
q) Indigenous environmental knowledge;
r) environmental inspection;
s) environmental compliance;
t) climate adaptation;
u) biological resource recovery; and
v) another environmental field lawfully attributed to the Faculty.
Every additional microprogram shall receive an official title, number, curriculum, SAC allocation, assessment regime and permanent register entry before academic conferral.
BOOK VI
MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATION ORDER
Article 44 — Multidisciplinary Character
The Faculty shall administer qualifications through the multidisciplinary system established by the University.
The multidisciplinary environmental order shall combine the constitutional and territorial foundation of Xaragua with coherent formations in environmental science, ecology, agriculture, fisheries, forestry, water, sanitation, biodiversity, climate resilience, renewable energy, pollution control, material recovery, environmental mapping and natural-resource governance.
Article 45 — Attestation
Completion of one registered microprogram representing fifteen SAC shall satisfy the academic requirement for an Attestation corresponding to the official title of that microprogram.
The Attestation shall record:
a) the microprogram title;
b) the microprogram number;
c) the five courses completed;
d) the fifteen SAC acquired;
e) the assessment decision; and
f) the permanent credential identifier.
Article 46 — Multidisciplinary Certificate
A Multidisciplinary Certificate shall comprise two approved microprograms representing thirty SAC.
The certificate shall integrate:
a) Microprogram No. 1 and one environmental microprogram; or
b) two complementary environmental microprograms approved as a coherent formation.
The credential shall identify both constituent fields and their registered academic numbers.
Article 47 — Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree
A Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise six approved microprograms representing ninety SAC.
Its curriculum shall include:
a) Microprogram No. 1;
b) Microprogram No. 45 — Research Methods, Statistics and Institutional Analysis, or Microprogram No. 65 — Environmental Mapping, Monitoring and Ecological Statistics;
c) four additional environmental microprograms;
d) formation drawn from at least three environmental fields; and
e) an integrative environmental assessment.
The official qualification shall be conferred as:
BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY ENVIRONMENTAL AND TERRITORIAL STUDIES
The academic supplement shall identify every constituent microprogram and the approved multidisciplinary concentration.
Article 48 — Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree
An Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise eight approved microprograms representing one hundred and twenty SAC.
Its curriculum shall include:
a) Microprogram No. 1;
b) Microprogram No. 65;
c) Microprogram No. 66;
d) five additional environmental microprograms;
e) formation drawn from at least four environmental fields;
f) a final environmental research or institutional project; and
g) an oral or written defence before the competent academic authority.
The official qualification shall be conferred as:


ADVANCED BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY ENVIRONMENTAL AND TERRITORIAL STUDIES

Article 49 — Approved Multidisciplinary Concentrations

The Faculty may register multidisciplinary concentrations in:

a) environmental governance and natural resources;

b) agriculture, agroecology and food sovereignty;

c) fisheries and coastal environmental administration;

d) forestry, soils and watershed restoration;

e) water security and sanitation;

f) biodiversity and protected territories;

g) climate resilience and environmental risk;

h) renewable energy and biological-resource recovery;

i) waste management and circular-resource systems;

j) environmental health and pollution control;

k) environmental mapping and monitoring;

l) environmental-impact assessment and restoration; and

m) another coherent environmental concentration established by competent academic act.

BOOK VII

ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATORY AUTHORITY

Article 50 — Regulatory Competence

The Environmental Authority shall possess competence to establish and administer:

a) environmental classifications;

b) technical standards;

c) monitoring requirements;

d) inspection procedures;

e) environmental reporting obligations;

f) environmental-impact requirements;

g) pollution-control measures;

h) waste-management conditions;

i) sanitation requirements;

j) resource-recovery standards;

k) restoration obligations;

l) environmental registers;

m) protected-area classifications; and

n) technical directives required for environmental administration.

Article 51 — Environmental Inspection

The Environmental Authority may inspect activities, installations, sites, projects, facilities and material streams capable of affecting the environment.

An environmental inspection may examine:

a) permits and authorizations;

b) site conditions;

c) operational practices;

d) emissions;

e) discharges;

f) waste;

g) storage;

h) soil conditions;

i) water conditions;

j) biological risks;

k) worker and community protection;

l) environmental records;

m) monitoring data; and

n) compliance with applicable technical standards.

Article 52 — Technical Determinations

The Environmental Authority may issue technical determinations concerning:

a) environmental classification;

b) ecological risk;

c) pollution;

d) contamination;

e) environmental damage;

f) conservation requirements;

g) restoration measures;

h) waste classification;

i) recoverable materials;

j) protected habitats;

k) water quality;

l) soil degradation;

m) fishery protection;

n) environmental compliance; and

o) institutional measures required for ecological protection.

Every technical determination shall identify its factual basis, territorial scope, applicable standard, findings, required measure and conditions of review.

Article 53 — Environmental Registers

The Environmental Authority shall establish and maintain:

a) the General Environmental Register;

b) the Register of Protected Areas;

c) the Register of Watersheds and Water Sources;

d) the Register of Forests and Reforestation Areas;

e) the Register of Coastal and Marine Ecosystems;

f) the Register of Agricultural and Agroecological Systems;

g) the Register of Fisheries and Aquatic Resources;

h) the Register of Waste and Material-Recovery Facilities;

i) the Register of Environmental Incidents;

j) the Register of Polluted or Degraded Sites;

k) the Register of Environmental Assessments;

l) the Register of Restoration Measures;

m) the Register of Environmental Monitoring Data; and

n) additional registers required for competent environmental administration.

Article 54 — Environmental-Impact Review

Projects capable of producing material environmental effects shall be classified according to their scale, location, resource requirements, emissions, waste, ecological sensitivity and potential cumulative effects.

The Environmental Authority may require:

a) an environmental description;

b) baseline information;

c) an impact study;

d) community consultation;

e) Indigenous consultation;

f) alternatives;

g) mitigation;

h) monitoring;

i) restoration;

j) financial or institutional guarantees;

k) technical reporting; and

l) post-implementation review.

Article 55 — Environmental Compliance

Environmental compliance shall be established through:

a) documentary review;

b) technical inspection;

c) monitoring data;

d) sampling;

e) site observation;

f) operational records;

g) incident reports;

h) community information;

i) corrective measures;

j) restoration evidence; and

k) final technical verification.

The Environmental Authority may issue directives prescribing correction, monitoring, limitation, suspension, restoration or another environmental measure within its lawful competence.

BOOK VIII

LEGAL CLASSIFICATION AND ADMINISTRATION OF RECOVERABLE MATERIALS

Article 56 — Strategic Recoverable Materials

Organic residues, agricultural by-products, plant matter, food residues, biodegradable matter, reusable materials, recyclable materials and other technically recoverable waste streams are hereby classified as potential strategic material resources.

The applicable classification shall be determined according to:

a) material composition;

b) sanitary condition;

c) contamination;

d) recoverability;

e) treatment requirements;

f) potential reuse;

g) potential biological conversion;

h) potential energy recovery;

i) environmental risk; and

j) final-disposal requirements.

Article 57 — Material Classification

The Environmental Authority shall classify material streams as:

a) directly reusable materials;

b) repairable materials;

c) recyclable materials;

d) compostable materials;

e) digestible biological materials;

f) recoverable biomass;

g) materials suitable for controlled energy recovery;

h) hazardous materials;

i) contaminated materials;

j) medical or biological-risk materials;

k) inert materials; and

l) final-disposal materials.

Each classification shall determine the authorized handling, storage, transport, treatment, recovery and documentation requirements.

Article 58 — Territorial Recycling System

The Environmental Authority shall exercise technical supervision over recycling, sorting, composting, treatment, storage and material-recovery facilities operating within Xaragua.

Every authorized facility shall maintain:

a) defined site boundaries;

b) controlled access;

c) material-receipt procedures;

d) sorting systems;

e) safe storage;

f) sanitary controls;

g) fire protection;

h) worker-protection measures;

i) pollution-prevention systems;

j) traceability records;

k) output classifications;

l) incident procedures;

m) technical reports; and

n) environmental monitoring.

Article 59 — Biological Recovery Installations

Biological recovery installations may process suitable organic materials through:

a) composting;

b) biological stabilization;

c) anaerobic digestion;

d) biogas production;

e) biomass preparation;

f) controlled gasification;

g) soil-amendment production;

h) digestate treatment;

i) residual-heat recovery; and

j) another environmentally authorized recovery process.

Every installation shall operate under technical controls governing feedstock, pathogens, emissions, odours, residues, leachate, fire, biological risk, output quality and environmental performance.

Article 60 — Public Sanitation and Resource Circulation

The territorial material-recovery system shall serve the combined functions of:

a) removing unmanaged waste;

b) reducing uncontrolled dumping;

c) reducing uncontrolled burning;

d) improving sanitary conditions;

e) recovering reusable materials;

f) producing soil amendments;

g) producing suitable biological or energetic inputs;

h) supporting permanent technical employment;

i) preserving land and water quality;

j) maintaining traceable material circulation; and

k) ensuring controlled treatment of residual waste.

BOOK IX

ACADEMIC METHOD, RESEARCH AND ASSESSMENT

Article 61 — Instructional Method

Instruction within the Faculty shall proceed through:

a) authoritative environmental readings;

b) Indigenous environmental knowledge;

c) scientific literature;

d) environmental legislation;

e) territorial instruments;

f) maps;

g) field observation;

h) ecological inventories;

i) water and soil records;

j) agricultural and fishery data;

k) environmental case studies;

l) monitoring records;

m) technical reports;

n) supervised field projects; and

o) formal academic assessment.

Article 62 — Corpus-Based Environmental Instruction

The environmental, agricultural, maritime, water, sanitation, energy, natural-resource and territorial corpus of Xaragua shall constitute a primary source of instruction within the Faculty.

The Faculty shall classify every source according to:

a) institutional origin;

b) territorial scope;

c) environmental subject;

d) scientific status;

e) documentary provenance;

f) technical validity;

g) date of application;

h) evidentiary value; and

i) academic use.

Article 63 — Assessment

Every course shall require verifiable assessment.

Authorized assessments include:

a) written examinations;

b) environmental analyses;

c) ecological inventories;

d) agricultural studies;

e) fishery assessments;

f) water-security plans;

g) waste-management plans;

h) environmental-impact studies;

i) pollution-control reports;

j) restoration plans;

k) environmental maps;

l) statistical reports;

m) inspection dossiers;

n) field reports;

o) technical determinations; and

p) oral defences.

Article 64 — Research Standards

Research conducted under the authority of the Faculty shall satisfy standards of:

a) source identification;

b) scientific accuracy;

c) methodological coherence;

d) sampling integrity;

e) documentary provenance;

f) territorial precision;

g) transparent classification;

h) distinction among observation, estimate, projection and determination;

i) protection of confidential and sacred knowledge;

j) respect for Indigenous intellectual patrimony;

k) environmental safety; and

l) permanent institutional registration.

Article 65 — Environmental Research Mandate

The Faculty shall conduct research concerning:

a) biodiversity;

b) forests;

c) soils;

d) watersheds;

e) water quality;

f) agriculture;

g) fisheries;

h) coastal systems;

i) marine habitats;

j) climate;

k) natural hazards;

l) environmental health;

m) sanitation;

n) waste;

o) pollution;

p) renewable energy;

q) natural resources;

r) ecological restoration; and

s) community environmental administration.

BOOK X

FACULTY GOVERNMENT AND ACADEMIC ADMINISTRATION

Article 66 — Faculty Competence

The Faculty shall exercise competence over:

a) its curricula;

b) its microprograms;

c) its courses;

d) its admissions recommendations;

e) its instructional appointments;

f) its examinations;

g) its assessment standards;

h) its environmental research programmes;

i) its academic publications;

j) its field studies;

k) its environmental registers;

l) its technical determinations;

m) its academic records;

n) its internal disciplinary organization; and

o) its recommendations for conferral.

Article 67 — Academic and Technical Appointments

Instruction, research and technical functions may be performed by:

a) University professors;

b) appointed instructors;

c) environmental scientists;

d) ecologists;

e) biologists;

f) agronomists;

g) foresters;

h) fishery specialists;

i) hydrologists;

j) water and sanitation specialists;

k) environmental-health specialists;

l) climate and risk analysts;

m) waste-management specialists;

n) energy specialists;

o) mapping and statistical specialists;

p) Indigenous knowledge holders;

q) authorized researchers; and

r) other persons whose competence has been formally recognized by the University.

Every appointment shall identify the academic or technical field, authorized function, assessment or inspection competence, reporting obligations and period of authorization.

Article 68 — Specialized External Capacity

Advanced laboratory analysis, specialized biological testing, geological analysis, environmental engineering, toxicological testing and other technically specialized functions may be delivered through institutions or persons possessing the required competence.

Every external academic or technical contribution shall operate within a written mandate establishing:

a) the authorized subject;

b) the required competence;

c) the applicable method;

d) the territorial purpose;

e) the documentary standard;

f) the reporting obligation;

g) the assessment or technical effect; and

h) the conditions of institutional registration.

The Faculty shall retain the curricular, territorial, evaluative and institutional direction of every externally supported component.

Article 69 — Credentials

Every attestation, certificate, bachelor’s degree, advanced bachelor’s degree, transcript and academic supplement shall be issued exclusively in the name and under the seal of the University of Xaragua.

The Faculty shall certify satisfaction of the applicable academic requirements and recommend conferral to the competent University authority.

Article 70 — General Academic Register

The General Academic Register shall record:

a) admission;

b) academic pathway;

c) microprogram registration;

d) course registration;

e) course completion;

f) SAC allocation;

g) grades and assessments;

h) recognized external instruction;

i) recognized prior learning;

j) multidisciplinary concentration;

k) completion decision;

l) conferral authorization; and

m) permanent credential identifier.

BOOK XI

PERMANENCE, SUPREMACY AND EXECUTION

Article 71 — Permanent Incorporation

The Faculty of Environmental Studies is permanently incorporated into the academic and environmental order of Xaragua. Its disciplinary jurisdiction, regulatory functions, microprograms, curricula, research activities, environmental registers, territorial inventories, technical determinations, archives and qualification responsibilities shall continue across changes affecting personnel, instructional method, territorial location, technical provider, laboratory arrangement or digital platform.

Article 72 — Academic and Environmental Supremacy

This Act constitutes the controlling organic instrument governing the Faculty of Environmental Studies and the Environmental Authority of Xaragua.

Every faculty regulation, curriculum, microprogram instrument, environmental standard, technical directive, inspection procedure, register, assessment measure and administrative decision shall be interpreted and executed in conformity with this Act and the superior law of Xaragua.

Article 73 — Implementation

The Faculty shall prepare and maintain:

a) official microprogram curricula;

b) course descriptions;

c) learning outcomes;

d) reading lists;

e) fieldwork standards;

f) assessment requirements;

g) environmental research protocols;

h) inspection procedures;

i) environmental classifications;

j) technical standards;

k) register procedures;

l) monitoring instruments;

m) environmental reporting requirements;

n) academic completion records; and

o) recommendations for conferral.

Article 74 — Amendment

The institutional status, academic jurisdiction, environmental authority and permanent functions of the Faculty may be amended by a subsequent supreme academic and environmental act adopted under the authority of Xaragua.

Curricula, course titles, technical classifications, environmental standards, monitoring procedures and activated microprograms may be regulated through competent instruments entered in the applicable academic or environmental register.

Article 75 — Entry into Force

This Supreme Organic Academic and Environmental Founding Act enters into permanent force upon promulgation. It shall be incorporated into the supreme academic and environmental corpus of Xaragua and deposited in the General Archives of the State.

FINAL SUPREME ACADEMIC AND ENVIRONMENTAL DETERMINATION

THE FACULTY OF ENVIRONMENTAL STUDIES IS HEREBY ESTABLISHED AS A PERMANENT CONSTITUENT FACULTY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA AND AS THE ENVIRONMENTAL AUTHORITY OF THE SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA.

THE FACULTY SHALL EXERCISE ACADEMIC JURISDICTION OVER ENVIRONMENTAL SCIENCE, ECOLOGY, BIODIVERSITY, CONSERVATION, FORESTRY, SOILS, AGRICULTURE, AGROECOLOGY, FOOD SECURITY, FISHERIES, AQUATIC RESOURCES, MARINE AND COASTAL ENVIRONMENTS, HYDROLOGY, WATER SECURITY, SANITATION, CLIMATE, NATURAL HAZARDS, ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH, POLLUTION CONTROL, WASTE MANAGEMENT, RECYCLING, MATERIAL RECOVERY, COMPOSTING, BIOMASS, BIOGAS, RENEWABLE ENERGY, MINERAL ENVIRONMENTS, ENVIRONMENTAL ECONOMICS, ENVIRONMENTAL MAPPING, ECOLOGICAL STATISTICS, ENVIRONMENTAL-IMPACT ASSESSMENT AND ECOLOGICAL RESTORATION.

THE FACULTY SHALL EXERCISE TECHNICAL AND REGULATORY CAPACITY OVER ENVIRONMENTAL CLASSIFICATION, MONITORING, INSPECTION, IMPACT ASSESSMENT, POLLUTION CONTROL, WASTE ADMINISTRATION, MATERIAL RECOVERY, CONSERVATION, RESTORATION, ENVIRONMENTAL REGISTRATION AND TERRITORIAL ECOLOGICAL DOCUMENTATION.

MICROPROGRAM NO. 1 — CONSTITUTIONAL, TERRITORIAL AND INSTITUTIONAL FORMATION OF XARAGUA — SHALL CONSTITUTE THE COMPULSORY FOUNDATIONAL MICROPROGRAM APPLICABLE TO THE QUALIFICATIONS ADMINISTERED UNDER THIS ACT.

EVERY MICROPROGRAM SHALL COMPRISE FIVE COURSES OF THREE SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS EACH AND SHALL POSSESS A TOTAL VALUE OF FIFTEEN SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS.

THE FACULTY SHALL ADMINISTER ATTESTATIONS, MULTIDISCIPLINARY CERTIFICATES, MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES AND ADVANCED MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE STATUTORY CREDIT ORDER OF THE UNIVERSITY.

THE ENVIRONMENTAL, AGRICULTURAL, MARITIME, FISHERY, WATER, CLIMATE, SANITATION, ENERGY, NATURAL-RESOURCE AND TERRITORIAL CORPUS OF XARAGUA SHALL CONSTITUTE A PRIMARY ACADEMIC AND INSTITUTIONAL FOUNDATION OF THE FACULTY.

ORGANIC RESIDUES, AGRICULTURAL BY-PRODUCTS, PLANT MATTER, FOOD RESIDUES, BIODEGRADABLE MATERIALS, REUSABLE MATERIALS, RECYCLABLE MATERIALS AND OTHER TECHNICALLY RECOVERABLE STREAMS SHALL BE ADMINISTERED AS POTENTIAL STRATEGIC MATERIAL RESOURCES ACCORDING TO THEIR TECHNICAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL CLASSIFICATION.

THE FACULTY SHALL ORGANIZE ITS CORPUS AND EXERCISE ITS COMPETENCE THROUGH REGISTERED CURRICULA, AUTHORIZED INSTRUCTION, DOCUMENTED RESEARCH, FIELD OBSERVATION, ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING, TECHNICAL DETERMINATIONS, VERIFIABLE ASSESSMENT, SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS AND PERMANENT ACADEMIC AND ENVIRONMENTAL RECORDS.

THE FACULTY SHALL FORM ENVIRONMENTAL ADMINISTRATORS, ECOLOGICAL RESEARCHERS, AGRICULTURAL AND AGROECOLOGICAL PERSONNEL, FISHERY AND COASTAL-RESOURCE PERSONNEL, FOREST AND WATERSHED OFFICERS, WATER AND SANITATION PERSONNEL, CLIMATE-RESILIENCE ANALYSTS, ENVIRONMENTAL-HEALTH PERSONNEL, WASTE AND MATERIAL-RECOVERY ADMINISTRATORS, ENVIRONMENTAL MAPPING PERSONNEL, IMPACT-ASSESSMENT OFFICERS AND COMMUNITY ENVIRONMENTAL CADRES CAPABLE OF PROTECTING AND ADMINISTERING THE ECOLOGICAL FOUNDATION OF XARAGUA.

SO ESTABLISHED.

SO CONSTITUTED.

SO CLASSIFIED.

SO INCORPORATED.

SO REGISTERED.

SO PROMULGATED.

Technology & Biological Studies


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT

SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC AUTHORITY

UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA

GENERAL ACADEMIC REGISTER

GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE

SUPREME ORGANIC ACADEMIC FOUNDING ACT

ON THE PERMANENT CONSTITUTION, SCIENTIFIC JURISDICTION, TECHNOLOGICAL MANDATE, BIOLOGICAL RESEARCH COMPETENCE, MICROPROGRAM AUTHORITY AND MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATION FUNCTIONS OF THE FACULTY OF TECHNOLOGY AND BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES

Official Classification: Supreme Organic Academic Instrument — Faculty Constituting Act — Scientific and Technological Capacity Statute — Biological Research Act — Digital Systems Framework — Applied Innovation Instrument

Constituting Authority: Office of the Rector-President

Supreme Academic Institution: University of Xaragua

Competent Academic Organ: Faculty of Technology and Biological Sciences

Permanent Academic Registry: General Academic Register

Archival Depositary: General Archives of the State

Institutional Status: Permanent Constituent Faculty

Academic Effect: Organic, permanent, controlling and directly applicable

PREAMBLE

IN THE NAME OF GOD, source of knowledge, reason, natural order and lawful human industry;

BY THE ORIGINAL CONSTITUENT AUTHORITY of the Indigenous People of Xaragua;

BY THE SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC COMPETENCE vested in the Office of the Rector-President and exercised through the University of Xaragua;

IN EXECUTION OF the Indigenous right to establish, administer and control institutions of higher learning, scientific curricula, technological systems, research priorities, academic qualifications and mechanisms for the protection and transmission of collective knowledge;

CONSIDERING that biological knowledge, digital capacity, scientific method and technological competence constitute essential foundations of institutional continuity, productive organization, information security and technical autonomy;

CONSIDERING that the University of Xaragua requires a permanent academic organ capable of organizing biological sciences, biotechnology, computing, data systems, software, cybersecurity, electronics, automation, instrumentation, fabrication and applied scientific research;

CONSIDERING that laboratory-intensive, industrial, engineering, pharmaceutical and experimentally specialized instruction may be incorporated through formally accredited external capacity under the continuing academic authority of the University;

CONSIDERING that every microprogram comprises five courses of three Sovereign Academic Credits each and possesses a statutory value of fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits;

THE OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT hereby establishes and permanently incorporates the Faculty of Technology and Biological Sciences within the academic order of the University of Xaragua.

TITLE I

CONSTITUTION AND PERMANENT MANDATE

Article 1 — Formal Establishment

The Faculty of Technology and Biological Sciences is hereby established as a permanent constituent faculty of the University of Xaragua.

The Faculty shall constitute the principal academic organ responsible for biological sciences, biotechnology, bioinformatics, computer science, software systems, databases, information architecture, telecommunications, electronics, automation, instrumentation, cybersecurity, artificial intelligence, materials, fabrication, prototyping and scientific methodology.

Article 2 — Institutional Competence

The Faculty shall exercise:

a) curricular jurisdiction;

b) microprogram administration;

c) assessment jurisdiction;

d) scientific research authority;

e) laboratory supervision;

f) technical-facility administration;

g) scientific-record custody;

h) authority to recommend academic conferral;

i) authority to supervise accredited external instruction; and

j) responsibility for the integrity of scientific, biological, digital and technical records.

Article 3 — Permanent Mission

The permanent mission of the Faculty is to convert scientific and technological knowledge into registered academic competence and operational institutional capacity.

Its instruction and research shall support:

a) scientific literacy;

b) biological knowledge;

c) digital administration;

d) information security;

e) technical maintenance;

f) software development;

g) data governance;

h) instrumentation;

i) automation;

j) fabrication;

k) biological-resource documentation; and

l) institutional innovation.

TITLE II

SCIENTIFIC AND TECHNOLOGICAL JURISDICTION

Article 4 — Biological Sciences

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:

a) general biology;

b) cellular biology;

c) molecular biology;

d) genetics and heredity;

e) microbiology;

f) botany;

g) zoology;

h) human biological systems;

i) biological classification;

j) biological databases;

k) laboratory biology;

l) biological measurement;

m) biosafety; and

n) responsible administration of biological materials.

Article 5 — Biotechnology and Applied Biosciences

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:

a) biotechnology principles;

b) fermentation;

c) biological processing;

d) bioproducts;

e) molecular methods;

f) biological preservation;

g) laboratory cultures;

h) biological-quality control;

i) specimen administration;

j) genetic-resource documentation;

k) biological innovation; and

l) transfer of biological research into authorized institutional application.

Article 6 — Bioinformatics and Scientific Data

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:

a) biological databases;

b) computational classification;

c) scientific data structures;

d) biological-sequence information;

e) statistical interpretation of biological data;

f) digital specimen records;

g) research-data management;

h) scientific visualization;

i) reproducibility;

j) metadata;

k) data preservation; and

l) controlled access to biological information.

Article 7 — Computer Science and Software Systems

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:

a) computer systems;

b) operating systems;

c) programming;

d) algorithms;

e) software design;

f) databases;

g) information architecture;

h) web systems;

i) application administration;

j) systems integration;

k) software testing;

l) technical documentation;

m) maintenance; and

n) institutional deployment.

Article 8 — Digital Administration and Data Governance

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:

a) digital registries;

b) institutional databases;

c) electronic records;

d) digital identity systems;

e) information classification;

f) data governance;

g) access control;

h) authentication;

i) preservation;

j) interoperability;

k) backup and recovery; and

l) continuity of digital public and academic services.

Article 9 — Cybersecurity

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:

a) information-security principles;

b) digital risk;

c) identity and access management;

d) network protection;

e) secure configuration;

f) encryption principles;

g) incident detection;

h) incident response;

i) data protection;

j) security records;

k) recovery planning; and

l) institutional cybersecurity governance.

Article 10 — Telecommunications and Digital Networks

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:

a) network architecture;

b) wired and wireless communications;

c) radio systems;

d) remote connectivity;

e) network equipment;

f) communications protocols;

g) network monitoring;

h) service continuity;

i) technical maintenance;

j) resilient connectivity;

k) institutional communications infrastructure; and

l) documentation of technical networks.

Article 11 — Electronics, Automation and Instrumentation

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:

a) electrical principles;

b) electronic components;

c) circuits;

d) sensors;

e) measurement devices;

f) control systems;

g) automation;

h) embedded systems;

i) robotics principles;

j) diagnostic methods;

k) equipment maintenance; and

l) technical safety.

Article 12 — Artificial Intelligence and Automated Systems

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:

a) artificial-intelligence foundations;

b) machine learning;

c) automated classification;

d) language and image systems;

e) decision-support systems;

f) model evaluation;

g) data quality;

h) bias and reliability;

i) institutional applications;

j) security;

k) human supervision; and

l) technical accountability.

Article 13 — Materials, Fabrication and Prototyping

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:

a) material properties;

b) material selection;

c) fabrication methods;

d) technical drawing;

e) digital fabrication;

f) prototyping;

g) repair systems;

h) replacement components;

i) equipment adaptation;

j) quality control;

k) technical lifecycle administration; and

l) appropriate technology for small and dispersed institutions.

Article 14 — Scientific Methodology

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:

a) scientific reasoning;

b) hypothesis formation;

c) experimental design;

d) measurement;

e) sampling;

f) observation;

g) data analysis;

h) reproducibility;

i) quality assurance;

j) laboratory documentation;

k) research ethics; and

l) scientific reporting.

TITLE III

APPLIED SCIENTIFIC DOCTRINE

Article 15 — Institutional Utility

Scientific and technological instruction shall be directed toward reliability, practical application, institutional utility, resource efficiency, technical maintainability and adaptation to the material conditions of Xaragua.

The Faculty shall prioritize systems capable of being:

a) understood;

b) documented;

c) administered;

d) maintained;

e) repaired;

f) adapted;

g) secured;

h) reproduced; and

i) integrated into operative institutions.

Article 16 — Technical Autonomy

Technical autonomy shall be developed through:

a) scientific literacy;

b) maintenance competence;

c) technical documentation;

d) local systems administration;

e) equipment inventories;

f) replacement planning;

g) software control;

h) secure data custody;

i) training of technical personnel; and

j) preservation of institutional knowledge.

Article 17 — Innovation

Innovation shall constitute the disciplined conversion of scientific or technical knowledge into a verified institutional, productive or operational application.

Every Faculty innovation project shall identify:

a) the problem addressed;

b) the scientific or technical basis;

c) the required resources;

d) the proposed system;

e) the testing method;

f) the operational risks;

g) the maintenance requirements;

h) the institutional owner;

i) the intellectual-property classification; and

j) the conditions governing implementation.

TITLE IV

FOUNDATIONAL FORMATION AND MICROPROGRAM SYSTEM

Article 18 — Compulsory Foundational Microprogram

Microprogram No. 1 — Constitutional, Territorial and Institutional Formation of Xaragua — constitutes the compulsory foundational microprogram applicable to qualifications administered under this Act.

Its fifteen SAC shall provide the historical, territorial, Indigenous and institutional framework required for the responsible application of science and technology within Xaragua.

Article 19 — Uniform Microprogram Structure

Every microprogram shall comprise five courses of three SAC each and shall possess a total statutory value of fifteen SAC.

Every microprogram shall possess:

a) an official title;

b) an official number;

c) an approved curriculum;

d) prescribed competencies;

e) identified instructional authority;

f) theoretical, practical or laboratory requirements;

g) verifiable assessments; and

h) permanent registration.

Article 20 — Registered Microprograms

The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the following microprograms:

Microprogram No. 68 — Foundations of Biological Sciences

68.1 — Cellular and Molecular Foundations

68.2 — Genetics and Heredity

68.3 — Botany and Zoology

68.4 — Microbiological Foundations

68.5 — Biological Method, Classification and Scientific Reporting

Microprogram No. 69 — Biotechnology and Biological Resources

69.1 — Principles of Biotechnology

69.2 — Fermentation and Biological Processing

69.3 — Biological Materials and Laboratory Cultures

69.4 — Bioproducts and Biological Quality Control

69.5 — Biosafety, Traceability and Resource Protection

Microprogram No. 70 — Bioinformatics and Biological Data

70.1 — Biological Databases

70.2 — Computational Classification

70.3 — Scientific Data Structures

70.4 — Biological Statistics and Visualization

70.5 — Research Data Governance and Reproducibility

Microprogram No. 71 — Computer Systems and Software Administration

71.1 — Computer Architecture and Operating Systems

71.2 — Programming and Algorithms

71.3 — Software Systems and Applications

71.4 — Systems Integration and Testing

71.5 — Deployment, Maintenance and Technical Documentation

Microprogram No. 72 — Databases, Digital Registries and Information Architecture

72.1 — Database Design

72.2 — Structured Institutional Records

72.3 — Digital Identity and Authentication

72.4 — Data Governance and Interoperability

72.5 — Backup, Recovery and Permanent Digital Preservation

Microprogram No. 73 — Cybersecurity and Institutional Data Protection

73.1 — Information-Security Foundations

73.2 — Identity, Access and Secure Configuration

73.3 — Network and Database Protection

73.4 — Incident Detection and Response

73.5 — Security Governance, Recovery and Accountability

Microprogram No. 74 — Telecommunications and Digital Networks

74.1 — Network Architecture

74.2 — Wired, Wireless and Radio Communications

74.3 — Remote Connectivity and Communications Protocols

74.4 — Network Monitoring and Service Continuity

74.5 — Infrastructure Maintenance and Technical Records

Microprogram No. 75 — Electronics, Automation and Instrumentation

75.1 — Electrical and Electronic Foundations

75.2 — Circuits, Components and Measurement

75.3 — Sensors and Instrumentation

75.4 — Automation, Embedded Systems and Robotics Principles

75.5 — Diagnostics, Maintenance and Technical Safety

Microprogram No. 76 — Artificial Intelligence and Institutional Applications

76.1 — Foundations of Artificial Intelligence

76.2 — Machine Learning and Automated Classification

76.3 — Language, Image and Analytical Systems

76.4 — Model Evaluation, Reliability and Human Supervision

76.5 — Secure Institutional Deployment and Technical Accountability

Microprogram No. 77 — Materials, Fabrication and Appropriate Technology

77.1 — Material Properties and Selection

77.2 — Technical Drawing and Fabrication Methods

77.3 — Digital Fabrication and Prototyping

77.4 — Repair, Adaptation and Replacement Systems

77.5 — Quality Control and Technical Lifecycle Administration

Microprogram No. 78 — Scientific Research, Measurement and Laboratory Method

78.1 — Scientific Reasoning and Experimental Design

78.2 — Measurement, Sampling and Observation

78.3 — Data Analysis and Reproducibility

78.4 — Laboratory Quality Assurance and Research Ethics

78.5 — Scientific Documentation and Final Research Report

Microprogram No. 79 — Technology Management and Institutional Innovation

79.1 — Technology Assessment and Selection

79.2 — Technical Project Administration

79.3 — Equipment, Maintenance and Lifecycle Planning

79.4 — Innovation, Intellectual Property and Technology Transfer

79.5 — Institutional Implementation and Operational Evaluation

TITLE V

LABORATORIES, BIOLOGICAL MATERIALS AND DIGITAL SYSTEMS

Article 21 — Scientific Facilities

The Faculty may establish and administer:

a) biological laboratories;

b) microbiological laboratories;

c) computing laboratories;

d) digital-systems laboratories;

e) electronics and automation workshops;

f) telecommunications facilities;

g) fabrication and prototyping units;

h) scientific databases;

i) biological collections; and

j) technical repositories.

Every facility shall operate under approved standards governing access, safety, equipment, maintenance, materials, data, experimentation and accountability.

Article 22 — Biological Materials

The acquisition, storage, handling, study, transfer and disposal of biological materials shall be subject to institutional registration and scientific control.

The Faculty shall regulate:

a) containment;

b) laboratory safety;

c) specimen classification;

d) traceability;

e) contamination control;

f) biological waste;

g) genetic and biological resources;

h) research data;

i) external access; and

j) Indigenous knowledge associated with biological materials.

Article 23 — Digital Infrastructure

The Faculty may design, evaluate, administer or support:

a) software platforms;

b) databases;

c) digital registries;

d) institutional websites;

e) digital identity systems;

f) communications networks;

g) cybersecurity systems;

h) automated services;

i) technical archives; and

j) scientific information systems

formally placed under its responsibility.

TITLE VI

MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATIONS

Article 24 — Attestation and Certificate

Completion of one microprogram representing fifteen SAC shall constitute an Attestation.

Completion of two approved microprograms representing thirty SAC shall constitute a Multidisciplinary Certificate.

Every credential shall identify the completed microprograms, course results, accumulated SAC and permanent credential identifier.

Article 25 — Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree

A Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise six approved microprograms representing ninety SAC.

Its curriculum shall include:

a) Microprogram No. 1;

b) Microprogram No. 78;

c) four additional approved microprograms; and

d) an integrative scientific or technological assessment.

The official qualification shall be:

BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY TECHNOLOGICAL AND BIOLOGICAL STUDIES

Article 26 — Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree

An Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise eight approved microprograms representing one hundred and twenty SAC.

Its curriculum shall include:

a) Microprogram No. 1;

b) Microprogram No. 78;

c) six additional approved microprograms;

d) a final research, prototype or institutional-technology project; and

e) an oral or written defence.

The official qualification shall be:

ADVANCED BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY TECHNOLOGICAL AND BIOLOGICAL STUDIES

TITLE VII

SPECIALIZED EXTERNAL CAPACITY

Article 27 — Accredited Specialized Instruction

Advanced chemistry, experimental genetics, pharmaceutical production, clinical biology, engineering, industrial fabrication and laboratory-intensive sciences shall be delivered through formally approved institutions, laboratories or specialists possessing the required competence and facilities.

Every external component shall operate under a written academic instrument identifying:

a) the provider;

b) the curriculum;

c) the equipment or laboratory requirements;

d) the assessment method;

e) the SAC equivalency;

f) the reporting obligation; and

g) the condition of permanent registration.

Article 28 — Retained Academic Competence

The University shall retain authority over:

a) programme constitution;

b) curriculum approval;

c) admission;

d) academic equivalency;

e) assessment recognition;

f) SAC allocation;

g) qualification conferral; and

h) permanent academic registration.

TITLE VIII

RESEARCH, AUTHORITY AND PERMANENCE

Article 29 — Research and Technology Transfer

The Faculty may conduct scientific research, develop prototypes, test technical systems, maintain research records and establish authorized cooperation with competent institutions.

Every research or technology-transfer instrument shall govern:

a) institutional ownership;

b) intellectual property;

c) biological resources;

d) confidential information;

e) technical data;

f) publication;

g) external use; and

h) institutional application.

Article 30 — Academic Authority

The Faculty shall exercise competence over its curricula, microprograms, admissions recommendations, examinations, laboratories, technical facilities, research standards, recognized external instruction, academic records and recommendations for conferral.

Every credential shall be issued exclusively in the name and under the seal of the University of Xaragua.

Article 31 — Permanent Incorporation

The Faculty of Technology and Biological Sciences is permanently incorporated into the academic order of the University of Xaragua.

Its scientific jurisdiction, microprograms, laboratories, technical facilities, research functions, biological records, digital systems and institutional identity shall continue across changes affecting personnel, equipment, premises, technical providers or external agreements.

Article 32 — Entry into Force

This Supreme Organic Academic Founding Act enters into permanent force upon promulgation.

It shall be incorporated into the supreme academic corpus of the University and deposited in the General Archives of the State.

FINAL SUPREME ACADEMIC DETERMINATION

THE FACULTY OF TECHNOLOGY AND BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES IS HEREBY ESTABLISHED AS A PERMANENT CONSTITUENT FACULTY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA.

THE FACULTY SHALL EXERCISE ACADEMIC JURISDICTION OVER BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES, BIOTECHNOLOGY, BIOINFORMATICS, COMPUTER SCIENCE, SOFTWARE SYSTEMS, DATABASES, DIGITAL REGISTRIES, INFORMATION ARCHITECTURE, CYBERSECURITY, TELECOMMUNICATIONS, ELECTRONICS, AUTOMATION, INSTRUMENTATION, ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE, MATERIALS, FABRICATION, PROTOTYPING, SCIENTIFIC MEASUREMENT AND TECHNOLOGY MANAGEMENT.

MICROPROGRAM NO. 1 — CONSTITUTIONAL, TERRITORIAL AND INSTITUTIONAL FORMATION OF XARAGUA — SHALL CONSTITUTE THE COMPULSORY FOUNDATIONAL MICROPROGRAM APPLICABLE TO THE QUALIFICATIONS ADMINISTERED UNDER THIS ACT.

EVERY MICROPROGRAM SHALL COMPRISE FIVE COURSES OF THREE SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS EACH AND SHALL POSSESS A TOTAL VALUE OF FIFTEEN SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS.

THE FACULTY SHALL ADMINISTER ATTESTATIONS, MULTIDISCIPLINARY CERTIFICATES, MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES AND ADVANCED MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE STATUTORY CREDIT ORDER OF THE UNIVERSITY.

THE FACULTY SHALL FORM BIOLOGICAL RESEARCH PERSONNEL, SOFTWARE AND DATABASE ADMINISTRATORS, CYBERSECURITY PERSONNEL, NETWORK AND TELECOMMUNICATIONS PERSONNEL, ELECTRONICS AND INSTRUMENTATION PERSONNEL, AUTOMATION PERSONNEL, TECHNICAL DOCUMENTATION PERSONNEL, PROTOTYPE DEVELOPERS AND INSTITUTIONAL TECHNOLOGY ADMINISTRATORS.

SO ESTABLISHED.

SO CONSTITUTED.

SO CLASSIFIED.

SO INCORPORATED.

SO REGISTERED.

SO PROMULGATED.

The Roger Mathurin Faculty


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA
OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT
SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC AUTHORITY
UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA
GENERAL ACADEMIC REGISTER
GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE
SUPREME ORGANIC ACADEMIC FOUNDING ACT
ON THE PERMANENT CONSTITUTION, ACADEMIC JURISDICTION, PROFESSIONAL MANDATE, DOCUMENTARY FUNCTION, PRODUCTION COMPETENCE, MICROPROGRAM AUTHORITY AND MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATION FUNCTIONS OF THE ROGER MATHURIN FACULTY OF PHOTOGRAPHY, VIDEOGRAPHY, SOCIAL AND MULTIMEDIA STUDIES
Official Classification: Supreme Organic Academic Instrument — Faculty Constituting Act — Photography and Audiovisual Studies Statute — Journalism and Public Information Instrument — Multimedia Production Framework — Strategic Communications Act — Documentary Preservation Regulation
Official Institutional Name: Roger Mathurin Faculty of Photography, Videography, Social and Multimedia Studies
Constituting Authority: Office of the Rector-President
Supreme Academic Institution: University of Xaragua
Competent Academic Organ: Roger Mathurin Faculty of Photography, Videography, Social and Multimedia Studies
Permanent Academic Registry: General Academic Register
Media and Documentary Registry: General Audiovisual and Multimedia Register
Archival Depositary: General Archives of the State
Institutional Status: Permanent Constituent Faculty
Academic Effect: Organic, permanent, controlling and directly applicable
PREAMBLE
IN THE NAME OF GOD, source of truth, knowledge, memory, beauty and lawful human expression;
BY THE ORIGINAL CONSTITUENT AUTHORITY of the Indigenous People of Xaragua;
BY THE SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC COMPETENCE vested in the Office of the Rector-President and exercised through the University of Xaragua;
IN EXECUTION OF the Indigenous right to establish, administer and control educational institutions, communication systems, documentary collections, methods of cultural transmission and mechanisms for the protection of collective intellectual patrimony;
CONSIDERING that photography, videography, journalism, sound, graphic design, audiovisual production, social media and multimedia constitute permanent instruments of public information, cultural expression, institutional representation, documentary evidence and historical preservation;
CONSIDERING that the institutions, communities, territories, ceremonies, historical sites, cultural practices and public acts of Xaragua require systematic visual, audiovisual and multimedia documentation;
CONSIDERING that XaraTimes, XaraTV, XaraCast, XaraStreams, XaraGram, the General Archives of the State and the official digital platforms of Xaragua constitute an operative institutional corpus for instruction, production, publication, distribution and preservation;
CONSIDERING that media production requires disciplined competence in research, verification, image, sound, narration, editing, publication, rights administration, archival custody and institutional accountability;
CONSIDERING that every microprogram comprises five courses of three Sovereign Academic Credits each and possesses a statutory value of fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits;
THE OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT hereby establishes and permanently incorporates the Roger Mathurin Faculty of Photography, Videography, Social and Multimedia Studies within the academic and documentary order of the University of Xaragua.
TITLE I
CONSTITUTION AND INSTITUTIONAL MANDATE
Article 1 — Formal Establishment
The Roger Mathurin Faculty of Photography, Videography, Social and Multimedia Studies is hereby established as a permanent constituent faculty of the University of Xaragua.
The Faculty shall constitute the principal academic organ responsible for photography, videography, cinematography, audiovisual production, journalism, sound production, graphic design, social media, multimedia, digital publishing, visual communication, strategic communication and audiovisual preservation.
Article 2 — Institutional Competence
The Faculty shall exercise:
a) curricular jurisdiction;
b) microprogram administration;
c) professional and technical instruction;
d) practical assessment jurisdiction;
e) media-production competence;
f) documentary research authority;
g) production-facility administration;
h) audiovisual and multimedia archival functions;
i) authority to recommend academic conferral;
j) authority to administer official production mandates; and
k) responsibility for the integrity of media records produced under its jurisdiction.
Article 3 — Permanent Mission
The permanent mission of the Faculty is to form persons capable of conceiving, researching, producing, editing, authenticating, publishing, distributing, cataloguing and preserving visual, audiovisual, sound and multimedia works.
Its academic and professional activities shall support:
a) public information;
b) documentary evidence;
c) institutional communication;
d) territorial documentation;
e) journalism;
f) cultural production;
g) historical preservation;
h) educational communication;
i) digital publication;
j) strategic communication; and
k) the visual and audiovisual memory of Xaragua.
Article 4 — Institutional Media Corpus
The academic corpus of the Faculty shall include:
a) official photographs;
b) documentary collections;
c) institutional films;
d) interviews;
e) public ceremonies;
f) territorial recordings;
g) journalistic reports;
h) podcasts;
i) broadcasts;
j) official publications;
k) social-media records;
l) graphic-identity instruments;
m) audiovisual archives; and
n) multimedia productions issued or received by the institutions of Xaragua.
TITLE II
DISCIPLINARY AND PROFESSIONAL JURISDICTION
Article 5 — Photography
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) camera systems;
b) photographic exposure;
c) composition;
d) visual structure;
e) natural and artificial lighting;
f) portraiture;
g) landscape photography;
h) territorial photography;
i) architectural photography;
j) product photography;
k) event photography;
l) photographic editing;
m) image selection;
n) captioning; and
o) professional photographic production.
Article 6 — Documentary Photography and Photojournalism
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) documentary photography;
b) photojournalism;
c) news photography;
d) institutional documentation;
e) evidentiary photography;
f) field photography;
g) historical-site documentation;
h) cultural documentation;
i) community documentation;
j) visual verification;
k) metadata;
l) documentary sequencing;
m) editorial selection;
n) image authentication; and
o) photographic archival preservation.
Article 7 — Videography and Cinematography
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) camera operation;
b) framing;
c) camera movement;
d) lighting for motion images;
e) visual continuity;
f) directing;
g) production design;
h) field recording;
i) interview filming;
j) cinematographic language;
k) production coordination;
l) technical recording standards;
m) audiovisual quality control; and
n) professional video production.
Article 8 — Documentary and Institutional Film
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) documentary research;
b) subject development;
c) source verification;
d) interview preparation;
e) field production;
f) documentary narration;
g) institutional film;
h) educational film;
i) historical film;
j) cultural film;
k) territorial documentation;
l) evidentiary audiovisual production;
m) editorial responsibility; and
n) documentary preservation.
Article 9 — Screenwriting and Visual Narration
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) narrative conception;
b) subject research;
c) story structure;
d) screenplay format;
e) documentary treatment;
f) scene construction;
g) interview structure;
h) visual sequencing;
i) narration;
j) dialogue;
k) adaptation;
l) production planning;
m) editorial coherence; and
n) institutional accuracy.
Article 10 — Editing and Post-Production
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) media ingestion;
b) file organization;
c) video editing;
d) continuity editing;
e) documentary editing;
f) colour correction;
g) colour grading;
h) compositing;
i) visual effects;
j) titles;
k) subtitles;
l) multilingual versions;
m) output standards;
n) quality control; and
o) preservation masters.
Article 11 — Sound and Audio Production
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) sound recording;
b) microphone systems;
c) interview sound;
d) location sound;
e) studio sound;
f) audio editing;
g) noise control;
h) sound design;
i) mixing;
j) mastering;
k) voice recording;
l) music integration;
m) synchronization of sound and image;
n) podcast production; and
o) audio archiving.
Article 12 — Graphic Design and Visual Identity
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) graphic composition;
b) typography;
c) illustration;
d) colour systems;
e) layout;
f) official publications;
g) emblems;
h) seals;
i) institutional identity;
j) campaign identity;
k) information graphics;
l) visual standards;
m) brand administration;
n) production files; and
o) preservation of official design assets.
Article 13 — Animation and Multimedia
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) animation principles;
b) motion graphics;
c) animated typography;
d) visual explanation;
e) interactive media;
f) multimedia narration;
g) educational multimedia;
h) audiovisual integration;
i) digital exhibitions;
j) presentation systems;
k) multimedia publications;
l) accessibility;
m) platform adaptation;
n) output formats; and
o) multimedia preservation.
Article 14 — Journalism and Public Information
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) news research;
b) source identification;
c) verification;
d) interviewing;
e) reporting;
f) public-information writing;
g) institutional reporting;
h) cultural journalism;
i) investigative method;
j) editorial structure;
k) headlines and captions;
l) factual correction;
m) publication standards;
n) journalistic accountability; and
o) preservation of the published record.
Article 15 — Strategic and Institutional Communication
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) communication planning;
b) official communiqués;
c) press releases;
d) speeches;
e) public statements;
f) press briefings;
g) public relations;
h) campaign coordination;
i) crisis communication;
j) stakeholder communication;
k) institutional reputation;
l) multilingual communication;
m) media monitoring;
n) communication evaluation; and
o) preservation of official communications.
Article 16 — Social Media and Digital Publication
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) platform administration;
b) official-account administration;
c) content calendars;
d) digital publishing;
e) community management;
f) audience development;
g) campaign administration;
h) publication scheduling;
i) moderation;
j) institutional identity;
k) performance measurement;
l) platform security coordination;
m) digital-record preservation;
n) response to false representation; and
o) continuity of official digital presence.
Article 17 — Media Distribution and Audience Analysis
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) media distribution;
b) publication strategy;
c) broadcast scheduling;
d) streaming;
e) audience segmentation;
f) engagement;
g) reach;
h) retention;
i) campaign performance;
j) platform analytics;
k) distribution rights;
l) regional and diaspora audiences;
m) multilingual distribution;
n) institutional reporting; and
o) evaluation of communication effects.
Article 18 — Media Law and Professional Responsibility
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) authorship;
b) copyright;
c) licensing;
d) image rights;
e) privacy;
f) consent;
g) publication authorization;
h) commissioned works;
i) institutional ownership;
j) contracts;
k) archival rights;
l) commercial use;
m) correction and withdrawal;
n) professional responsibility; and
o) documentary integrity.
Article 19 — Audiovisual Archives
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) accession;
b) registration;
c) cataloguing;
d) metadata;
e) classification;
f) preservation;
g) migration of formats;
h) restoration;
i) storage;
j) access control;
k) reproduction;
l) evidentiary custody;
m) historical valuation;
n) authorized distribution; and
o) permanent preservation of audiovisual and multimedia records.
TITLE III
FOUNDATIONAL FORMATION AND MICROPROGRAM SYSTEM
Article 20 — Compulsory Foundational Microprogram
Microprogram No. 1 — Constitutional, Territorial and Institutional Formation of Xaragua — constitutes the compulsory foundational microprogram applicable to qualifications administered under this Act.
Its fifteen SAC shall establish the historical, Indigenous, territorial and institutional knowledge required for the accurate documentation and representation of Xaragua.
Article 21 — Uniform Microprogram Structure
Every microprogram shall comprise five courses of three SAC each and shall possess a statutory value of fifteen SAC.
Every microprogram shall possess:
a) an official title;
b) an official number;
c) an approved curriculum;
d) prescribed technical competencies;
e) practical production requirements;
f) verifiable assessment;
g) identified instructional authority; and
h) permanent registration.
Article 22 — Registered Microprograms
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the following microprograms.
Microprogram No. 46 — Communications, Media and Public Information
46.1 — Public Information and Institutional Communication
46.2 — Journalism, Reporting and Source Verification
46.3 — Political, Cultural and Community Communication
46.4 — Digital Publication and Media Distribution
46.5 — Official Communications Portfolio
Microprogram No. 80 — Professional Photography
80.1 — Camera Systems and Exposure
80.2 — Composition and Visual Structure
80.3 — Lighting and Portraiture
80.4 — Territorial, Architectural and Product Photography
80.5 — Professional Photographic Portfolio
Microprogram No. 81 — Documentary Photography and Photojournalism
81.1 — Documentary Image and Visual Evidence
81.2 — Photojournalism and News Photography
81.3 — Field, Community and Cultural Documentation
81.4 — Captioning, Metadata and Image Authentication
81.5 — Documentary Photographic Portfolio
Microprogram No. 82 — Videography and Cinematography
82.1 — Camera Operation, Framing and Movement
82.2 — Lighting and Cinematographic Language
82.3 — Directing and Production Design
82.4 — Field Production and Technical Recording
82.5 — Professional Audiovisual Production
Microprogram No. 83 — Documentary, Institutional and Educational Film
83.1 — Documentary Research and Treatment
83.2 — Interview Preparation and Field Production
83.3 — Institutional and Educational Narration
83.4 — Documentary Editing and Editorial Responsibility
83.5 — Final Documentary Film
Microprogram No. 84 — Editing and Audiovisual Post-Production
84.1 — Media Organization and Editing Systems
84.2 — Continuity and Documentary Editing
84.3 — Colour Correction and Visual Finishing
84.4 — Titles, Subtitles and Multilingual Versions
84.5 — Post-Production Portfolio and Preservation Master
Microprogram No. 85 — Sound Recording, Podcast and Audio Production
85.1 — Sound and Microphone Systems
85.2 — Interview, Studio and Location Recording
85.3 — Audio Editing and Sound Design
85.4 — Mixing, Mastering and Audiovisual Synchronization
85.5 — Podcast and Audio-Production Portfolio
Microprogram No. 86 — Graphic Design and Institutional Visual Identity
86.1 — Graphic Composition and Typography
86.2 — Colour, Illustration and Layout
86.3 — Emblems, Seals and Institutional Identity
86.4 — Publications, Campaigns and Information Graphics
86.5 — Visual-Identity Standards Portfolio
Microprogram No. 87 — Animation, Motion Graphics and Multimedia
87.1 — Animation and Motion Principles
87.2 — Animated Typography and Visual Explanation
87.3 — Interactive and Educational Multimedia
87.4 — Digital Exhibitions and Multimedia Publishing
87.5 — Final Multimedia Production
Microprogram No. 88 — Journalism and Institutional Reporting
88.1 — News Research and Source Verification
88.2 — Interviewing and Field Reporting
88.3 — Institutional, Cultural and Investigative Journalism
88.4 — Editorial Structure, Correction and Publication
88.5 — Journalistic Production Portfolio
Microprogram No. 89 — Strategic Communication and Public Relations
89.1 — Institutional Communication Planning
89.2 — Communiqués, Press Releases and Public Statements
89.3 — Public Relations and Media Coordination
89.4 — Crisis Communication and Institutional Reputation
89.5 — Strategic Communication Plan
Microprogram No. 90 — Social Media, Digital Campaigns and Audience Administration
90.1 — Platform and Official-Account Administration
90.2 — Content Planning and Digital Publishing
90.3 — Community Management and Moderation
90.4 — Campaign Distribution and Audience Analysis
90.5 — Institutional Digital-Campaign Portfolio
Microprogram No. 91 — Media Law, Copyright and Professional Responsibility
91.1 — Copyright and Authorship
91.2 — Image Rights, Privacy and Consent
91.3 — Licensing, Contracts and Commissioned Works
91.4 — Institutional Ownership and Authorized Distribution
91.5 — Professional Responsibility and Documentary Integrity
Microprogram No. 92 — Audiovisual Archives and Documentary Preservation
92.1 — Accession, Registration and Classification
92.2 — Cataloguing, Metadata and Documentary Provenance
92.3 — Preservation, Restoration and Format Migration
92.4 — Access, Reproduction and Evidentiary Custody
92.5 — Audiovisual Archival Project
TITLE IV
PRACTICAL AND PROFESSIONAL FORMATION
Article 23 — Production Requirements
Instruction shall combine disciplinary knowledge, technical competence, documentary responsibility and completed production.
Students may be required to produce:
a) photographic portfolios;
b) documentary series;
c) audiovisual works;
d) interviews;
e) institutional films;
f) journalistic reports;
g) podcasts;
h) sound productions;
i) graphic-identity systems;
j) multimedia publications;
k) communication plans;
l) digital campaigns; and
m) archival projects.
Article 24 — Assessment
Academic credit shall be awarded through verified completion of theoretical, technical, editorial and practical requirements.
Assessment shall examine:
a) research accuracy;
b) technical execution;
c) visual or narrative coherence;
d) sound and image quality;
e) documentary value;
f) legal compliance;
g) professional presentation;
h) metadata;
i) archival completeness; and
j) institutional usefulness.
Article 25 — Professional Portfolio
Every multidisciplinary bachelor’s degree administered by the Faculty shall include a registered professional portfolio.
The portfolio shall demonstrate competence in at least three production fields and shall contain the documentation required to establish authorship, academic origin, technical specifications, assessment and authorized use.
TITLE V
PRODUCTION FACILITIES AND DOCUMENTARY ADMINISTRATION
Article 26 — Media Facilities
The Faculty may establish and administer:
a) photography studios;
b) audiovisual-recording facilities;
c) editing and post-production laboratories;
d) sound-recording units;
e) graphic-design facilities;
f) animation and multimedia laboratories;
g) media-monitoring units;
h) equipment repositories; and
i) photographic, sound, audiovisual and multimedia archives.
Every facility shall operate under approved standards governing access, inventory, maintenance, security, technical competence, data protection and institutional accountability.
Article 27 — Equipment Administration
Every camera, lens, recorder, microphone, lighting unit, computer, storage device and related production asset shall be entered in an equipment register.
The register shall identify:
a) the asset;
b) technical specifications;
c) assigned location;
d) authorized users;
e) condition;
f) maintenance history;
g) temporary release;
h) return;
i) damage; and
j) final disposition.
Article 28 — Official Documentation of Xaragua
The Faculty may receive an official mandate to document:
a) institutions;
b) territories;
c) public acts;
d) academic activities;
e) cultural property;
f) historical sites;
g) monuments;
h) ceremonies;
i) communities;
j) environmental conditions;
k) public projects; and
l) events possessing administrative, evidentiary, historical or cultural value.
Every officially mandated production shall be registered, classified, preserved and transferred to the competent archive.
Article 29 — Documentary Classification
Official media records shall be classified according to their:
a) administrative value;
b) evidentiary value;
c) historical value;
d) cultural value;
e) educational value;
f) security classification;
g) rights status;
h) access conditions; and
i) permanent archival destination.
TITLE VI
INSTITUTIONAL COMMUNICATIONS
Article 30 — Authorized Communications Support
The Faculty may provide technical and academic support to the University and other authorized institutions of Xaragua.
Such support may include:
a) photography;
b) audiovisual production;
c) graphic identity;
d) public-information materials;
e) institutional publications;
f) website content;
g) social-media production;
h) press materials;
i) public campaigns;
j) audience analysis; and
k) preservation of media records.
The competent institution shall determine the substantive position communicated through its official acts, statements and publications.
Article 31 — Official Accounts and Platforms
Administration of an official digital account shall require a written institutional mandate identifying:
a) the competent institution;
b) authorized administrators;
c) publication authority;
d) content approval;
e) security requirements;
f) archival obligations;
g) incident procedures; and
h) termination or transfer of access.
Article 32 — Documentary Sovereignty
Documentary sovereignty consists of the institutional capacity to create, authenticate, classify, preserve and control the official visual, sound, audiovisual and multimedia record of Xaragua.
The Faculty shall strengthen documentary sovereignty through:
a) professional production standards;
b) official metadata;
c) secure custody;
d) format preservation;
e) authenticated copies;
f) controlled access;
g) rights administration; and
h) permanent archival continuity.
TITLE VII
INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY AND MEDIA RIGHTS
Article 33 — Protected Works
Photographs, films, recordings, designs, animations, publications, databases and multimedia works produced under Faculty authority shall be governed by their applicable authorship, commission, academic, institutional and archival classifications.
The production record shall identify:
a) authorship;
b) contributors;
c) institutional mandate;
d) date;
e) location;
f) rights holder;
g) licence;
h) image or performance authorization;
i) permitted uses;
j) restrictions; and
k) archival destination.
Article 34 — Institutional Productions
A work commissioned, financed or produced under an official institutional mandate shall be administered according to the terms of that mandate.
Commercial use, alteration, transfer, licensing, external distribution and archival reproduction shall require the authorization established by the governing production instrument.
Article 35 — Image Rights and Consent
The Faculty shall maintain standards governing:
a) portrait authorization;
b) interviews;
c) minors;
d) private locations;
e) culturally protected activities;
f) sacred sites;
g) confidential information;
h) commercial use;
i) documentary use; and
j) withdrawal or restriction where lawfully applicable.
TITLE VIII
MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATIONS
Article 36 — Attestation and Certificate
Completion of one registered microprogram representing fifteen SAC shall constitute an Attestation.
Completion of two approved microprograms representing thirty SAC shall constitute a Multidisciplinary Certificate.
Every credential shall identify the completed microprograms, courses, assessments, accumulated SAC and permanent credential identifier.
Article 37 — Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree
A Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise six approved microprograms representing ninety SAC.
Its curriculum shall include:
a) Microprogram No. 1;
b) five approved Faculty microprograms;
c) production competence in at least three fields; and
d) a registered professional portfolio.
The official qualification shall be:
BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY PHOTOGRAPHY, AUDIOVISUAL AND MEDIA STUDIES
Article 38 — Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree
An Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise eight approved microprograms representing one hundred and twenty SAC.
Its curriculum shall include:
a) Microprogram No. 1;
b) seven approved Faculty microprograms;
c) a professional portfolio;
d) a final documentary, audiovisual, journalistic, strategic-communication or multimedia production; and
e) an oral defence.
The official qualification shall be:
ADVANCED BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY PHOTOGRAPHY, AUDIOVISUAL AND MEDIA STUDIES
TITLE IX
RESEARCH, AUTHORITY AND PERMANENCE
Article 39 — Research Mandate
The Faculty may conduct research concerning:
a) visual communication;
b) photography;
c) cinema;
d) journalism;
e) sound;
f) digital platforms;
g) social-media systems;
h) audience behaviour;
i) public discourse;
j) representation;
k) documentary evidence;
l) audiovisual archives;
m) media law; and
n) technological changes affecting production and distribution.
Article 40 — Academic Authority
The Faculty shall exercise competence over its curricula, microprograms, admissions recommendations, examinations, technical standards, production requirements, facilities, equipment, archives, academic records and recommendations for conferral.
Every academic credential shall be issued exclusively in the name and under the seal of the University of Xaragua.
Article 41 — Permanent Incorporation
The Roger Mathurin Faculty of Photography, Videography, Social and Multimedia Studies is permanently incorporated into the academic order of the University of Xaragua.
Its official name, academic jurisdiction, microprograms, production facilities, equipment registers, documentary functions, archives and institutional identity shall continue across changes affecting personnel, technology, platforms, production formats or technical providers.
Article 42 — Entry into Force
This Supreme Organic Academic Founding Act enters into permanent force upon promulgation.
It shall be incorporated into the supreme academic corpus of the University and deposited in the General Archives of the State.
FINAL SUPREME ACADEMIC DETERMINATION
THE ROGER MATHURIN FACULTY OF PHOTOGRAPHY, VIDEOGRAPHY, SOCIAL AND MULTIMEDIA STUDIES IS HEREBY ESTABLISHED AS A PERMANENT CONSTITUENT FACULTY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA.
THE FACULTY SHALL EXERCISE ACADEMIC AND PROFESSIONAL JURISDICTION OVER PHOTOGRAPHY, DOCUMENTARY IMAGE, PHOTOJOURNALISM, VIDEOGRAPHY, CINEMATOGRAPHY, DOCUMENTARY FILM, INSTITUTIONAL FILM, SCREENWRITING, EDITING, POST-PRODUCTION, SOUND, PODCASTING, GRAPHIC DESIGN, VISUAL IDENTITY, ANIMATION, MULTIMEDIA, JOURNALISM, PUBLIC INFORMATION, STRATEGIC COMMUNICATION, PUBLIC RELATIONS, SOCIAL MEDIA, DIGITAL PUBLICATION, AUDIENCE ANALYSIS, MEDIA LAW AND AUDIOVISUAL ARCHIVES.
MICROPROGRAM NO. 1 — CONSTITUTIONAL, TERRITORIAL AND INSTITUTIONAL FORMATION OF XARAGUA — SHALL CONSTITUTE THE COMPULSORY FOUNDATIONAL MICROPROGRAM APPLICABLE TO THE QUALIFICATIONS ADMINISTERED UNDER THIS ACT.
EVERY MICROPROGRAM SHALL COMPRISE FIVE COURSES OF THREE SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS EACH AND SHALL POSSESS A TOTAL VALUE OF FIFTEEN SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS.
THE FACULTY SHALL ADMINISTER ATTESTATIONS, MULTIDISCIPLINARY CERTIFICATES, MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES AND ADVANCED MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE STATUTORY CREDIT ORDER OF THE UNIVERSITY.
XARATIMES, XARATV, XARACAST, XARASTREAMS, XARAGRAM, THE GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE AND THE OFFICIAL DIGITAL PLATFORMS OF XARAGUA SHALL CONSTITUTE PRINCIPAL INSTITUTIONAL FIELDS OF DOCUMENTARY, JOURNALISTIC, AUDIOVISUAL AND MULTIMEDIA APPLICATION.
THE FACULTY SHALL PRESERVE THE PHOTOGRAPHIC, SOUND, AUDIOVISUAL AND MULTIMEDIA MEMORY OF THE INSTITUTIONS, TERRITORIES, COMMUNITIES, CULTURAL PROPERTY, PUBLIC ACTS AND HISTORICAL EXPERIENCE OF XARAGUA.
THE FACULTY SHALL FORM PHOTOGRAPHERS, VIDEOGRAPHERS, DOCUMENTARY PRODUCERS, JOURNALISTS, EDITORS, SOUND PRODUCERS, PODCAST PRODUCERS, GRAPHIC DESIGNERS, MULTIMEDIA PRODUCERS, SOCIAL-MEDIA ADMINISTRATORS, PUBLIC-INFORMATION OFFICERS, STRATEGIC-COMMUNICATION PERSONNEL AND AUDIOVISUAL ARCHIVISTS CAPABLE OF PRODUCING AND PRESERVING THE OFFICIAL DOCUMENTARY RECORD OF XARAGUA.
SO ESTABLISHED.
SO CONSTITUTED.
SO CLASSIFIED.
SO INCORPORATED.
SO REGISTERED.
SO PROMULGATED.

Urban Planning


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA
OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT
SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC AUTHORITY
UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA
GENERAL ACADEMIC REGISTER
GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE
SUPREME ORGANIC ACADEMIC FOUNDING ACT
ON THE PERMANENT CONSTITUTION, ACADEMIC JURISDICTION, TERRITORIAL-PLANNING MANDATE, SPATIAL-GOVERNANCE COMPETENCE, MICROPROGRAM AUTHORITY AND MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATION FUNCTIONS OF THE FACULTY OF URBAN PLANNING AND TERRITORIAL STUDIES
Official Classification: Supreme Organic Academic Instrument — Faculty Constituting Act — Territorial Planning Studies Statute — Spatial Governance Framework — Settlement and Infrastructure Planning Act — Territorial Records Regulation
Constituting Authority: Office of the Rector-President
Supreme Academic Institution: University of Xaragua
Competent Academic Organ: Faculty of Urban Planning and Territorial Studies
Permanent Academic Registry: General Academic Register
Territorial Registry: General Territorial Planning Register
Archival Depositary: General Archives of the State
Institutional Status: Permanent Constituent Faculty
Academic Effect: Organic, permanent, controlling and directly applicable
PREAMBLE
IN THE NAME OF GOD, source of lawful order, human settlement, collective responsibility and the responsible stewardship of territory;
BY THE ORIGINAL CONSTITUENT AUTHORITY of the Indigenous People of Xaragua;
BY THE SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AND ACADEMIC COMPETENCE vested in the Office of the Rector-President and exercised through the University of Xaragua;
IN EXECUTION OF the Indigenous right to establish, administer and control educational institutions, territorial knowledge, settlement priorities, systems of spatial organization and mechanisms for the preservation of ancestral relations with land and community;
CONSIDERING that territory constitutes a legally classified, historically formed, socially inhabited, environmentally conditioned, economically used and institutionally administered order;
CONSIDERING that coherent territorial government requires the integrated study of settlements, land use, housing, transportation, public infrastructure, community facilities, demographic distribution, territorial risk, mapping, public space and institutional development;
CONSIDERING that the constitutional order of Xaragua comprises a constitutional capital, an ancestral capital, autonomous communities, coastal and insular jurisdictions, maritime territories, rural settlements, mountain communities, protected sites and differentiated territorial classifications;
CONSIDERING that the academic corpus of Xaragua contains territorial acts, capital instruments, autonomous-community frameworks, transportation policies, land records, public-works doctrines, infrastructure measures, environmental classifications and settlement-development instruments;
CONSIDERING that every microprogram comprises five courses of three Sovereign Academic Credits each and possesses a statutory value of fifteen Sovereign Academic Credits;
THE OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT hereby establishes and permanently incorporates the Faculty of Urban Planning and Territorial Studies within the academic and territorial order of the University of Xaragua.
TITLE I
CONSTITUTION AND INSTITUTIONAL MANDATE
Article 1 — Formal Establishment
The Faculty of Urban Planning and Territorial Studies is hereby established as a permanent constituent faculty of the University of Xaragua.
The Faculty shall constitute the principal academic organ responsible for urban planning, territorial organization, regional planning, rural planning, settlement studies, land-use administration, housing policy, transportation planning, infrastructure policy, spatial analysis, community development and territorial records.
Article 2 — Institutional Competence
The Faculty shall exercise:
a) curricular jurisdiction;
b) microprogram administration;
c) territorial and spatial research authority;
d) planning-studio supervision;
e) mapping and territorial-data competence;
f) practical assessment jurisdiction;
g) authority to establish a Territorial Observatory;
h) authority to prepare academic territorial studies;
i) authority to recommend academic conferral; and
j) responsibility for the integrity of planning records produced under its jurisdiction.
Article 3 — Permanent Mission
The permanent mission of the Faculty is to form persons capable of analysing, classifying, planning, documenting and coordinating the inhabited territory of Xaragua.
Its academic work shall support:
a) coherent settlement;
b) community continuity;
c) access to housing;
d) access to public facilities;
e) territorial connectivity;
f) infrastructure coordination;
g) risk reduction;
h) protection of historical and cultural sites;
i) preservation of Indigenous territorial relations;
j) maintenance of territorial records; and
k) long-term institutional planning.
Article 4 — Territorial Planning Corpus
The academic corpus of the Faculty shall include:
a) territorial classifications;
b) constitutional-capital instruments;
c) ancestral-capital instruments;
d) autonomous-community frameworks;
e) land-use instruments;
f) cadastral records;
g) transportation policies;
h) public-works instruments;
i) housing doctrines;
j) infrastructure plans;
k) coastal and insular policies;
l) environmental territorial classifications;
m) demographic records; and
n) official maps, surveys and planning studies of Xaragua.
TITLE II
TERRITORIAL-PLANNING DOCTRINE
Article 5 — Territory as an Organized Public Order
Territory shall be studied as an integrated system of jurisdiction, population, settlement, land use, infrastructure, environment, economic activity, cultural memory and institutional authority.
Territorial planning shall coordinate those elements through officially defined spatial objectives, implementation instruments, documentary records and permanent review.
Article 6 — Indigenous Territorial Continuity
Planning shall preserve the historical and continuing relations of Indigenous communities with ancestral lands, settlements, routes, coasts, islands, sacred sites, agricultural areas, communal spaces and places of collective memory.
The Faculty shall incorporate Indigenous territorial knowledge, customary land use, community testimony, historical maps, settlement continuity and territorial practice into its academic analyses.
Article 7 — Differentiated Territorial Organization
The Faculty shall examine the territory according to its constitutional and functional classifications, including:
a) constitutional capitals;
b) ancestral capitals;
c) urban settlements;
d) rural communities;
e) mountain communities;
f) coastal settlements;
g) island communities;
h) autonomous communities;
i) maritime jurisdictions;
j) protected territories;
k) historical and cultural sites;
l) public-infrastructure jurisdictions; and
m) areas requiring specialized territorial administration.
Article 8 — Serviceable Settlement
Settlement planning shall establish spatial forms capable of receiving and maintaining essential services.
Academic evaluation shall consider:
a) population;
b) density;
c) access;
d) water;
e) sanitation;
f) drainage;
g) electricity;
h) communications;
i) transportation;
j) public facilities;
k) emergency access;
l) maintenance capacity; and
m) territorial risk.
Article 9 — Resilient Territorial Organization
Territorial planning shall incorporate the physical and institutional requirements of continuity under conditions of hurricane, flood, drought, coastal erosion, earthquake, landslide, fire and interruption of essential services.
Resilient planning shall coordinate:
a) safe settlement locations;
b) evacuation routes;
c) emergency access;
d) drainage;
e) water reserves;
f) continuity of communications;
g) protection of public facilities;
h) alternative transportation;
i) reconstruction priorities; and
j) preservation of territorial records.
TITLE III
DISCIPLINARY JURISDICTION
Article 10 — Urban Planning
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) urban form;
b) settlement growth;
c) density;
d) mixed land use;
e) residential areas;
f) commercial areas;
g) public facilities;
h) public spaces;
i) circulation;
j) service distribution;
k) development phases;
l) urban regeneration;
m) settlement records; and
n) institutional administration of urban transformation.
Article 11 — Regional and Rural Planning
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) regional systems;
b) rural settlements;
c) village organization;
d) mountain communities;
e) service centres;
f) regional connectivity;
g) distribution of public facilities;
h) population dispersion;
i) territorial access;
j) community development;
k) productive-service locations;
l) regional inequality;
m) intercommunity coordination; and
n) long-term rural settlement organization.
Article 12 — Land-Use Administration
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) land-use classification;
b) zoning;
c) development control;
d) subdivision;
e) parcel organization;
f) site regulation;
g) density control;
h) compatibility of uses;
i) public easements;
j) reserved land;
k) protected sites;
l) development authorization;
m) territorial enforcement; and
n) review of land-use instruments.
Article 13 — Housing and Residential Planning
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) housing needs;
b) residential distribution;
c) household composition;
d) housing density;
e) serviced land;
f) community housing;
g) incremental housing;
h) settlement upgrading;
i) displacement;
j) resettlement;
k) access to public facilities;
l) housing programmes;
m) maintenance; and
n) housing-demand analysis.
Article 14 — Land Administration and Cadastre
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the spatial and administrative dimensions of:
a) parcels;
b) boundaries;
c) cadastral systems;
d) territorial registration;
e) land records;
f) customary possession;
g) communal land;
h) subdivisions;
i) public land;
j) easements;
k) territorial evidence;
l) parcel mapping;
m) land-information systems; and
n) institutional custody of cadastral records.
Article 15 — Transportation and Mobility Planning
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) road networks;
b) local streets;
c) rural access;
d) pedestrian systems;
e) public transportation;
f) transport terminals;
g) ferry systems;
h) ports and landing facilities;
i) coastal mobility;
j) island accessibility;
k) emergency routes;
l) mobility demand;
m) network continuity; and
n) maintenance priorities.
Article 16 — Logistics and Territorial Connectivity
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) territorial corridors;
b) supply routes;
c) freight movement;
d) distribution points;
e) ports;
f) storage locations;
g) emergency logistics;
h) inter-island connections;
i) rural-market access;
j) strategic routes;
k) transport interchanges;
l) continuity of supply;
m) territorial isolation; and
n) coordinated movement among settlements.
Article 17 — Infrastructure Planning
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the territorial planning of:
a) water systems;
b) sanitation systems;
c) drainage;
d) electricity distribution;
e) communications networks;
f) roads;
g) ports;
h) public transportation;
i) waste-service locations;
j) emergency facilities;
k) public-service corridors;
l) infrastructure phasing;
m) maintenance access; and
n) continuity of essential systems.
Article 18 — Public Facilities and Institutional Sites
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the location and territorial integration of:
a) schools;
b) universities;
c) libraries;
d) health facilities;
e) markets;
f) administrative offices;
g) community centres;
h) sports facilities;
i) cultural institutions;
j) emergency facilities;
k) public-service centres;
l) transport facilities;
m) ceremonial sites; and
n) institutional reserves.
Article 19 — Public Space and Community Facilities
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) streets;
b) squares;
c) parks;
d) markets;
e) community meeting places;
f) waterfront public spaces;
g) recreational areas;
h) pedestrian routes;
i) civic spaces;
j) memorial sites;
k) public access;
l) safety;
m) maintenance; and
n) relations between public space and community life.
Article 20 — Coastal and Island Planning
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) coastal settlements;
b) island communities;
c) shore access;
d) ports and landing points;
e) coastal transportation;
f) service provision;
g) evacuation;
h) storm exposure;
i) coastal erosion;
j) settlement limits;
k) public waterfronts;
l) maritime connections;
m) dispersed infrastructure; and
n) continuity of insular communities.
Article 21 — Territorial Risk Planning
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) hazard mapping;
b) vulnerability;
c) flood exposure;
d) coastal exposure;
e) landslide exposure;
f) seismic conditions;
g) emergency access;
h) evacuation routes;
i) safe sites;
j) critical infrastructure;
k) reconstruction planning;
l) settlement relocation;
m) continuity of services; and
n) territorial recovery priorities.
Article 22 — Heritage and Cultural-Landscape Planning
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) historical settlements;
b) forts;
c) monuments;
d) sacred sites;
e) archaeological areas;
f) cultural landscapes;
g) historical routes;
h) traditional settlement forms;
i) visual integrity;
j) adaptive use;
k) protective boundaries;
l) public access;
m) territorial memory; and
n) planning measures required for permanent preservation.
Article 23 — Cartography and Geographic Information Systems
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) cartographic principles;
b) map interpretation;
c) territorial boundaries;
d) spatial databases;
e) geographic information systems;
f) demographic mapping;
g) land-use mapping;
h) infrastructure mapping;
i) settlement mapping;
j) risk mapping;
k) coastal and maritime maps;
l) spatial analysis;
m) metadata; and
n) preservation of official planning records.
Article 24 — Territorial Demography and Statistics
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) population distribution;
b) household composition;
c) density;
d) migration;
e) settlement growth;
f) housing demand;
g) service demand;
h) mobility patterns;
i) rural and urban population;
j) demographic projections;
k) territorial indicators;
l) infrastructure access;
m) spatial inequality; and
n) preparation of territorial statistical reports.
Article 25 — Planning Administration
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over:
a) planning institutions;
b) planning instruments;
c) development applications;
d) territorial consultations;
e) public hearings;
f) planning records;
g) development conditions;
h) implementation schedules;
i) interinstitutional coordination;
j) monitoring;
k) enforcement;
l) revision of plans;
m) territorial accountability; and
n) preservation of administrative continuity.
TITLE IV
FOUNDATIONAL FORMATION AND MICROPROGRAM SYSTEM
Article 26 — Compulsory Foundational Microprogram
Microprogram No. 1 — Constitutional, Territorial and Institutional Formation of Xaragua — constitutes the compulsory foundational microprogram applicable to qualifications administered under this Act.
Its fifteen SAC shall establish the historical, Indigenous, constitutional and territorial knowledge required for planning within Xaragua.
Article 27 — Uniform Microprogram Structure
Every microprogram shall comprise five courses of three SAC each and shall possess a statutory value of fifteen SAC.
Every microprogram shall possess:
a) an official title;
b) an official number;
c) an approved curriculum;
d) prescribed planning competencies;
e) practical requirements;
f) verifiable assessment;
g) identified instructional authority; and
h) permanent registration.
Article 28 — Registered Microprograms
The Faculty shall exercise academic jurisdiction over the following microprograms.
Microprogram No. 37 — Urban Planning, Housing and Territorial Administration
37.1 — Urban Form, Settlement and Spatial Organization
37.2 — Land Use, Zoning and Development Control
37.3 — Housing, Public Space and Community Facilities
37.4 — Infrastructure, Mobility and Essential Services
37.5 — Territorial Administration and Integrative Planning Project
Microprogram No. 93 — Territorial Organization and Spatial Government
93.1 — Constitutional and Administrative Territorial Organization
93.2 — Capitals, Regions and Differentiated Jurisdictions
93.3 — Autonomous Communities and Local Territorial Institutions
93.4 — Coastal, Insular and Maritime Territorial Classifications
93.5 — Official Territorial Classification Project
Microprogram No. 94 — Regional, Rural and Community Planning
94.1 — Regional Systems and Settlement Distribution
94.2 — Rural and Mountain Communities
94.3 — Service Centres and Regional Connectivity
94.4 — Community Development and Territorial Access
94.5 — Regional or Community Planning Project
Microprogram No. 95 — Land Use, Zoning and Development Administration
95.1 — Land-Use Classification
95.2 — Zoning, Density and Compatibility of Uses
95.3 — Subdivision, Parcels and Site Regulation
95.4 — Development Authorization and Planning Conditions
95.5 — Land-Use Plan and Regulatory Schedule
Microprogram No. 96 — Housing and Residential Planning
96.1 — Housing Needs and Household Structure
96.2 — Residential Density and Serviced Land
96.3 — Community, Incremental and Affordable Housing
96.4 — Settlement Upgrading, Displacement and Resettlement
96.5 — Housing Strategy and Residential Plan
Microprogram No. 97 — Transportation, Mobility and Territorial Connectivity
97.1 — Road, Street and Rural-Access Networks
97.2 — Pedestrian and Public-Transport Systems
97.3 — Ports, Ferries and Coastal Mobility
97.4 — Logistics Corridors and Emergency Access
97.5 — Integrated Territorial Mobility Plan
Microprogram No. 98 — Infrastructure Policy and Public-Service Planning
98.1 — Water, Sanitation and Drainage Planning
98.2 — Electricity and Communications Infrastructure
98.3 — Roads, Ports and Transport Facilities
98.4 — Public Facilities, Service Corridors and Maintenance Access
98.5 — Integrated Infrastructure Development Framework
Microprogram No. 99 — Cartography, Geographic Information Systems and Spatial Records
99.1 — Cartographic Principles and Map Interpretation
99.2 — Spatial Databases and Geographic Information Systems
99.3 — Land-Use, Settlement and Infrastructure Mapping
99.4 — Demographic, Risk and Coastal Mapping
99.5 — Official Spatial Database and Mapping Project
Microprogram No. 100 — Coastal, Island and Maritime Settlement Planning
100.1 — Coastal and Island Settlement Systems
100.2 — Ports, Landing Facilities and Maritime Connections
100.3 — Service Provision to Dispersed Communities
100.4 — Coastal Risk, Evacuation and Settlement Limits
100.5 — Coastal or Island Territorial Plan
Microprogram No. 101 — Resilient Settlements and Territorial Risk Planning
101.1 — Territorial Hazards and Vulnerability
101.2 — Flood, Coastal, Landslide and Seismic Risk
101.3 — Emergency Access, Evacuation and Safe Sites
101.4 — Critical Infrastructure and Reconstruction
101.5 — Settlement-Resilience Plan
Microprogram No. 102 — Heritage, Historical Sites and Cultural Landscapes
102.1 — Historical Settlements and Territorial Memory
102.2 — Forts, Monuments, Sacred and Archaeological Sites
102.3 — Cultural Landscapes and Traditional Settlement Forms
102.4 — Protective Boundaries, Public Access and Adaptive Use
102.5 — Heritage-Planning and Preservation Project
Microprogram No. 103 — Territorial Demography, Housing Demand and Spatial Statistics
103.1 — Population Distribution and Settlement Structure
103.2 — Households, Migration and Demographic Change
103.3 — Housing and Service Demand
103.4 — Territorial Indicators and Spatial Inequality
103.5 — Territorial Statistical Report and Projection
Microprogram No. 104 — Planning Administration and Community Consultation
104.1 — Planning Institutions and Administrative Competence
104.2 — Development Applications and Planning Records
104.3 — Community Consultation and Public Hearings
104.4 — Implementation, Monitoring and Territorial Enforcement
104.5 — Administrative Planning Dossier
TITLE V
PLANNING STUDIOS AND TERRITORIAL OBSERVATORY
Article 29 — Planning Studios
The Faculty may establish planning studios for the supervised preparation of:
a) land-use plans;
b) zoning schedules;
c) settlement studies;
d) housing strategies;
e) transportation plans;
f) infrastructure frameworks;
g) territorial maps;
h) risk plans;
i) community plans;
j) heritage plans; and
k) final multidisciplinary projects.
Article 30 — Professional Assessment
Studio work shall be assessed according to:
a) territorial evidence;
b) spatial coherence;
c) demographic analysis;
d) serviceability;
e) infrastructure coordination;
f) environmental compatibility;
g) risk reduction;
h) community requirements;
i) implementation feasibility;
j) maintenance capacity; and
k) documentary completeness.
Article 31 — Territorial Observatory
The Faculty may establish a permanent Territorial Observatory responsible for collecting, organizing and analysing information concerning:
a) land use;
b) settlements;
c) population;
d) housing;
e) infrastructure;
f) transportation;
g) service access;
h) territorial risk;
i) public facilities;
j) development activity; and
k) territorial transformation.
Article 32 — Territorial Records
The Territorial Observatory shall maintain:
a) maps;
b) plans;
c) surveys;
d) spatial databases;
e) demographic records;
f) housing records;
g) infrastructure inventories;
h) transportation records;
i) risk maps;
j) technical studies; and
k) territorial indicators.
Every record shall identify its date, source, territorial scope, methodology, institutional origin, access classification and conditions of use.
TITLE VI
INFRASTRUCTURE AND SPECIALIZED TECHNICAL CAPACITY
Article 33 — Infrastructure Studies
The Faculty may prepare academic and technical planning studies concerning:
a) roads;
b) ports;
c) ferry connections;
d) public transportation;
e) housing;
f) water distribution;
g) sanitation;
h) drainage;
i) electricity distribution;
j) communications infrastructure;
k) public facilities; and
l) territorial logistics.
Every study shall identify affected populations, territorial requirements, service standards, implementation phases, maintenance obligations, environmental conditions and anticipated institutional effects.
Article 34 — Built-Environment Studies
The Faculty may provide instruction in:
a) spatial design;
b) site planning;
c) building administration;
d) settlement form;
e) construction systems as planning considerations;
f) building materials as territorial considerations;
g) development control;
h) facility location; and
i) relations between structures, sites, infrastructure and public space.
Article 35 — External Specialized Instruction
Professional architecture, structural engineering, civil engineering, geotechnical analysis, professional surveying and regulated technical certification shall be delivered through competent institutions or specialists formally approved by the University.
Every external instructional component shall operate under a written academic instrument identifying:
a) the provider;
b) the technical field;
c) the curriculum;
d) the required facilities;
e) the assessment method;
f) the SAC equivalency;
g) the reporting obligation; and
h) the condition of permanent registration.
The Faculty shall retain authority over territorial doctrine, planning objectives, curricular integration, academic evaluation and institutional application.
TITLE VII
MULTIDISCIPLINARY QUALIFICATIONS
Article 36 — Attestation and Certificate
Completion of one registered microprogram representing fifteen SAC shall constitute an Attestation.
Completion of two approved microprograms representing thirty SAC shall constitute a Multidisciplinary Certificate.
Every credential shall identify the constituent microprograms, courses, assessments, accumulated SAC and permanent credential identifier.
Article 37 — Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree
A Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise six approved microprograms representing ninety SAC.
Its curriculum shall include:
a) Microprogram No. 1;
b) Microprogram No. 37;
c) Microprogram No. 99;
d) three additional approved Faculty microprograms; and
e) a final territorial-planning project.
The official qualification shall be:
BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY URBAN PLANNING AND TERRITORIAL STUDIES
Article 38 — Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree
An Advanced Multidisciplinary Bachelor’s Degree shall comprise eight approved microprograms representing one hundred and twenty SAC.
Its curriculum shall include:
a) Microprogram No. 1;
b) Microprogram No. 37;
c) Microprogram No. 99;
d) five additional approved Faculty microprograms;
e) a comprehensive territorial dossier;
f) a final planning project; and
g) an oral defence.
The official qualification shall be:
ADVANCED BACHELOR’S DEGREE IN MULTIDISCIPLINARY URBAN PLANNING AND TERRITORIAL STUDIES
TITLE VIII
INSTITUTIONAL STUDIES AND TERRITORIAL RECORDS
Article 39 — Advisory Capacity
The Faculty may provide:
a) territorial analyses;
b) planning studies;
c) mapping services;
d) demographic studies;
e) housing studies;
f) transportation studies;
g) infrastructure frameworks;
h) community-planning instruments;
i) technical opinions; and
j) development evaluations
to the constitutional authorities, autonomous communities, public institutions and other authorized bodies of Xaragua.
Article 40 — Adoption of Planning Instruments
A study prepared by the Faculty shall constitute an academic or technical planning instrument.
Regulatory, administrative or territorial effect shall arise through formal adoption by the constitutionally competent authority.
Every adopted instrument shall identify:
a) the adopting authority;
b) the territorial scope;
c) the applicable period;
d) the controlling maps and schedules;
e) the implementation organs;
f) the monitoring requirements; and
g) the conditions governing revision.
Article 41 — Intellectual and Documentary Protection
Maps, plans, surveys, spatial databases, models, reports and territorial analyses produced under Faculty authority shall be registered and preserved as University records.
Their reproduction, transfer, publication, commercial use or substantive alteration shall be governed by the authorization, attribution, security and intellectual-property rules of the University.
TITLE IX
AUTHORITY, PERMANENCE AND EXECUTION
Article 42 — Academic Authority
The Faculty shall exercise competence over its curricula, microprograms, admissions recommendations, examinations, planning studios, technical standards, Territorial Observatory, spatial records, academic files and recommendations for conferral.
Every academic credential shall be issued exclusively in the name and under the seal of the University of Xaragua.
Article 43 — Permanent Incorporation
The Faculty of Urban Planning and Territorial Studies is permanently incorporated into the academic order of the University of Xaragua.
Its academic jurisdiction, microprograms, planning studios, Territorial Observatory, spatial databases, maps, records, research functions and institutional identity shall continue across changes affecting personnel, premises, technology, external providers or technical agreements.
Article 44 — Entry into Force
This Supreme Organic Academic Founding Act enters into permanent force upon promulgation.
It shall be incorporated into the supreme academic corpus of the University and deposited in the General Archives of the State.
FINAL SUPREME ACADEMIC DETERMINATION
THE FACULTY OF URBAN PLANNING AND TERRITORIAL STUDIES IS HEREBY ESTABLISHED AS A PERMANENT CONSTITUENT FACULTY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA.
THE FACULTY SHALL EXERCISE ACADEMIC JURISDICTION OVER URBAN PLANNING, TERRITORIAL ORGANIZATION, REGIONAL PLANNING, RURAL PLANNING, COMMUNITY DEVELOPMENT, LAND-USE ADMINISTRATION, ZONING, HOUSING POLICY, LAND ADMINISTRATION, CADASTRAL SYSTEMS, TRANSPORTATION PLANNING, TERRITORIAL LOGISTICS, INFRASTRUCTURE POLICY, PUBLIC FACILITIES, PUBLIC SPACE, COASTAL AND ISLAND PLANNING, TERRITORIAL RISK, HERITAGE PLANNING, CARTOGRAPHY, GEOGRAPHIC INFORMATION SYSTEMS, TERRITORIAL DEMOGRAPHY, SPATIAL STATISTICS AND PLANNING ADMINISTRATION.
MICROPROGRAM NO. 1 — CONSTITUTIONAL, TERRITORIAL AND INSTITUTIONAL FORMATION OF XARAGUA — SHALL CONSTITUTE THE COMPULSORY FOUNDATIONAL MICROPROGRAM APPLICABLE TO THE QUALIFICATIONS ADMINISTERED UNDER THIS ACT.
EVERY MICROPROGRAM SHALL COMPRISE FIVE COURSES OF THREE SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS EACH AND SHALL POSSESS A TOTAL VALUE OF FIFTEEN SOVEREIGN ACADEMIC CREDITS.
THE FACULTY SHALL ADMINISTER ATTESTATIONS, MULTIDISCIPLINARY CERTIFICATES, MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES AND ADVANCED MULTIDISCIPLINARY BACHELOR’S DEGREES IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE STATUTORY CREDIT ORDER OF THE UNIVERSITY.
THE TERRITORIAL, DEMOGRAPHIC, SETTLEMENT, HOUSING, TRANSPORTATION, INFRASTRUCTURE, CARTOGRAPHIC, HISTORICAL AND COMMUNITY CORPUS OF XARAGUA SHALL CONSTITUTE A PRIMARY ACADEMIC FOUNDATION OF THE FACULTY.
THE FACULTY SHALL MAINTAIN THE TERRITORIAL OBSERVATION, SPATIAL ANALYSIS, MAPPING, PLANNING AND DOCUMENTARY CAPACITY REQUIRED TO CLASSIFY, CONNECT, SERVICE, PROTECT AND DEVELOP THE INHABITED TERRITORY OF XARAGUA.
THE FACULTY SHALL FORM TERRITORIAL PLANNERS, URBAN-PLANNING PERSONNEL, LAND-USE ADMINISTRATORS, HOUSING-PLANNING PERSONNEL, TRANSPORTATION PLANNERS, INFRASTRUCTURE-PLANNING PERSONNEL, CARTOGRAPHIC AND GEOGRAPHIC-INFORMATION PERSONNEL, TERRITORIAL-DATA ANALYSTS, COMMUNITY-PLANNING OFFICERS, HERITAGE-PLANNING PERSONNEL AND TERRITORIAL-OBSERVATORY PERSONNEL.
SO ESTABLISHED.
SO CONSTITUTED.
SO CLASSIFIED.
SO INCORPORATED.
SO REGISTERED.
SO PROMULGATED.

Ministry Of Mines & Natural Resources


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA
OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT
SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AUTHORITY
GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE
SUPREME ORGANIC FOUNDING ACT
ON THE ESTABLISHMENT, JURISDICTION, POWERS, AND PERMANENT AUTHORITY OF THE MINISTRY OF MINES AND NATURAL RESOURCES
Original Date of Institution: 2 May 2025
Official Classification: Supreme Organic Instrument — Ministerial Founding Act — Ancestral Territory and Natural Resources Protection Law — Permanent Sovereignty Regime
Supreme Authority: Office of the Rector-President
Competent Executive Authority: Ministry of Mines and Natural Resources
Territorial Scope: Entire Ancestral Indigenous Territory, Subsoil, Islands, Coasts, Waters, Seabed, Maritime Zones, and Associated Natural Domains
Institutional Status: Permanent Ministry of the State
PREAMBLE
The Sovereign Catholic Indigenous and Private State of Xaragua, acting through its constituent, customary, territorial, academic, and executive authorities;
Affirming the original, collective, permanent, and intergenerational rights of the Indigenous People of Xaragua over their traditionally owned, occupied, used, governed, or otherwise possessed lands, territories, waters, maritime spaces, natural resources, and sacred or culturally significant sites;
Recognizing that ancestral territorial rights arise from original Indigenous title and shall not depend upon subsequent occupation, administrative recognition, cadastral registration, concession, colonial instrument, external legislation, or authorization issued by any non-Xaraguayan authority;
Acting pursuant to Articles 3, 4, 5, 18, 19, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 37, and 40 of the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples;
Acting consistently with common Article 1 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, including the right of peoples freely to dispose of their natural wealth and resources;
Incorporating the territorial and consultative standards expressed in Articles 6, 7, and 13 through 19 of International Labour Organization Convention No. 169;
Invoking Articles VI, XIX, XXIII, XXV, XXVIII, and XXIX of the American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples;
Applying the protection of collective Indigenous property under Article 21 of the American Convention on Human Rights and the principles established in the inter-American jurisprudence concerning ancestral possession, collective title, consultation, environmental protection, benefit-sharing, and effective remedies;
Applying the principles of permanent sovereignty over natural resources recognized in United Nations General Assembly Resolution 1803 (XVII);
Protecting Indigenous knowledge and customary resource use in accordance with Articles 8(j) and 10(c) of the Convention on Biological Diversity;
Hereby establishes the Ministry of Mines and Natural Resources as a permanent executive institution of Xaragua.
ARTICLE I — ESTABLISHMENT
The Ministry of Mines and Natural Resources is hereby established as the exclusive central authority responsible for the identification, classification, protection, supervision, administration, and strategic regulation of the mineral, geological, biological, hydrological, energy, and subsurface resources of Xaragua.
The Ministry shall exercise continuous institutional vigilance over every act, project, concession, survey, occupation, installation, transaction, or administrative measure capable of affecting the ancestral territory or its natural resources.
ARTICLE II — TERRITORIAL JURISDICTION
The jurisdiction of the Ministry extends to:
a) Every region, community, locality, island, and territorial dependency of Xaragua;
b) The entirety of the ancestral Indigenous territory claimed, occupied, used, inherited, or culturally connected to the Indigenous People of Xaragua;
c) All surface lands and subsurface formations;
d) Mountains, forests, agricultural lands, caves, aquifers, rivers, lakes, wetlands, and watersheds;
e) Coastlines, beaches, bays, ports, reefs, mangroves, islands, cays, and archipelagic formations;
f) Internal waters, territorial waters, contiguous maritime spaces, exclusive economic resource zones, seabed, subsoil, and continental-shelf resources asserted under the maritime order of Xaragua;
g) Minerals, hydrocarbons, biological resources, genetic resources, geothermal resources, freshwater reserves, and other natural formations situated within those domains;
h) Ancestral territories divided, occupied, administered, or reclassified by external authorities without the free, prior, and informed consent of the Indigenous People concerned.
No contemporary administrative boundary shall, by itself, extinguish, divide, transfer, or limit the ancestral rights recorded under this Act.
ARTICLE III — SUPREME MINISTERIAL POWERS
The Ministry is vested with authority to:
a) Identify, survey, map, classify, and register natural-resource zones;
b) Establish protected mineral, hydrocarbon, water, forest, coastal, maritime, and biological-resource areas;
c) Authorize, condition, suspend, prohibit, or revoke resource-related activities;
d) Require disclosure of surveys, samples, drilling records, geological data, contracts, financing arrangements, and beneficial ownership;
e) Inspect resource sites, production facilities, storage areas, ports, laboratories, and transportation systems;
f) seize unlawfully obtained samples, equipment, records, extracted materials, and proceeds, subject to the applicable laws of Xaragua;
g) Maintain the National Register of Mines and Natural Resources;
h) Issue binding technical classifications and protective determinations within the legal order of Xaragua;
i) Record and contest external concessions, titles, permits, installations, and administrative acts affecting ancestral territory;
j) Refer suspected offenses for administrative, civil, financial, or criminal proceedings;
k) Coordinate with the Treasury, University of Xaragua, environmental authorities, autonomous communities, maritime authorities, and security institutions;
l) Represent the resource interests of Xaragua before Indigenous, academic, environmental, financial, judicial, diplomatic, and international bodies.
ARTICLE IV — INALIENABLE RESOURCE DOMAIN
All minerals, ores, rare-earth elements, hydrocarbons, geothermal formations, strategic soils, waters, seabed resources, genetic resources, and other natural assets situated within the jurisdiction established by this Act form part of the protected ancestral resource domain of Xaragua.
These resources are:
a) Collective and intergenerational assets;
b) Inalienable except under an express constitutional authorization;
c) Immune from prescription through external occupation or non-use;
d) Incapable of lawful acquisition through unauthorized concession, lease, mortgage, collateralization, privatization, or administrative registration;
e) Protected against extraction, removal, exportation, sampling, or commercial exploitation without prior authorization.
No foreign or RAU instrument shall produce internal legal effects over these resources unless expressly received and ratified by the competent authority of Xaragua.
ARTICLE V — PROTECTED MINERAL ZONES
Every area containing lateritic soils, iron-bearing formations, bauxite, copper, nickel, cobalt, precious metals, rare-earth elements, polymetallic formations, industrial minerals, or other strategic deposits may be classified as a Protected National Mineral Zone.
Within such a zone, no person or entity may undertake:
a) Prospecting or geological sampling;
b) Remote or physical mineral surveying;
c) Excavation, drilling, washing, concentration, or extraction;
d) Transportation or storage of mineral materials;
e) Acquisition or transfer of mineral rights;
f) Construction of mining infrastructure;
g) Exportation of samples, data, ores, concentrates, or derivatives;
without prior written authorization from the Ministry.
ARTICLE VI — HYDROCARBONS AND SUBSURFACE ASSETS
Petroleum, natural gas, methane, condensates, shale resources, tar formations, geothermal deposits, and associated subsurface resources are classified as National Non-Renewable Subsurface Assets.
Exploration or extraction may be authorized only where it serves an expressly determined requirement of public utility, energy security, scientific knowledge, emergency reserves, or essential institutional capacity.
Every authorized operation shall remain subject to:
a) Ministerial licensing;
b) Geological registration;
c) Environmental assessment;
d) Scientific supervision;
e) Production measurement;
f) Safety and contamination controls;
g) Periodic operational reporting;
h) State control over storage and distribution.
ARTICLE VII — FOREIGN OPERATIONS AND EXTERNAL CONCESSIONS
No foreign government, corporation, foundation, mission, academic body, financial institution, or multilateral entity may independently conduct resource surveys, collect samples, acquire resource information, finance extraction, establish installations, or obtain rights over the ancestral resource domain.
Any external participation requires:
a) Express authorization from Xaragua;
b) Full disclosure of financing and beneficial ownership;
c) Protection of Indigenous ownership and decision-making authority;
d) Compliance with free, prior, and informed consent;
e) Environmental and technical review;
f) Recognition of the continuing jurisdiction of Xaragua;
g) Registration of all resulting data and discoveries.
Every unauthorized concession, title, survey authorization, land instrument, or resource agreement is declared null and without effect within the legal order of Xaragua.
ARTICLE VIII — FREE, PRIOR, AND INFORMED CONSENT
No legislative, administrative, financial, technical, or commercial measure materially affecting ancestral lands or natural resources shall be recognized without the free, prior, and informed consent of the Indigenous People and the authorization of the competent institutions of Xaragua.
Consultation shall be prior, documented, culturally appropriate, conducted in good faith, and supported by complete disclosure of environmental, territorial, economic, social, and intergenerational consequences.
Consultation shall not be construed as consent, and participation shall not constitute a waiver of ancestral title.
ARTICLE IX — UNIVERSITY AND SCIENTIFIC AUTHORITY
The University of Xaragua shall provide scientific support to the Ministry through geological studies, mineral classification, biological-resource research, environmental analysis, technical instruction, cartography, metallurgy, and resource documentation.
Rare-earth separation, hydrocarbon analysis, genetic-resource research, and other technically sensitive operations shall require University supervision or the participation of a duly recognized specialist institution.
All geological, biological, hydrological, and mineral information concerning Xaragua shall be registered as protected scientific and strategic data.
ARTICLE X — CONTINUOUS TERRITORIAL SURVEILLANCE
The Ministry shall maintain permanent surveillance over developments occurring anywhere within the ancestral Indigenous territory, including areas administered, occupied, licensed, or controlled by external authorities.
The Ministry shall record without omission:
a) New concessions and exploration licenses;
b) Geological and maritime surveys;
c) Land acquisitions affecting resource zones;
d) Foreign installations on customary lands;
e) Mining, drilling, logging, dredging, or extraction activities;
f) Pollution, dumping, habitat destruction, or resource diversion;
g) Ports, roads, pipelines, energy facilities, and other infrastructure affecting strategic resources;
h) Legislative or administrative measures purporting to alter Indigenous territorial rights.
No activity affecting the ancestral territorial or resource domain shall remain institutionally unrecorded, unclassified, or unanswered.
ARTICLE XI — UNAUTHORIZED EXOGENOUS INSTALLATIONS
Any foreign-controlled installation established upon ancestral Indigenous land without lawful consent shall be classified as an unauthorized exogenous occupation.
All titles, concessions, leases, licenses, authorizations, or administrative instruments purporting to validate such occupation are deemed null ab initio within the legal order of Xaragua.
The Ministry shall document the installation, identify the responsible persons and institutions, determine its territorial and resource effects, register the resulting claim, and transmit the matter to the competent authorities for protective action.
ARTICLE XII — ENFORCEMENT
Unauthorized prospecting, extraction, appropriation, concealment, exportation, contamination, or destruction of protected resources constitutes an offense against the ancestral territorial order of Xaragua.
Applicable measures may include:
a) Immediate suspension of the activity;
b) Administrative seizure of extracted resources and operational equipment;
c) Revocation of permits and institutional privileges;
d) Permanent exclusion from public contracts and resource authorizations;
e) Restitution and environmental restoration;
f) Recovery of unlawfully obtained profits;
g) Referral for civil, financial, or criminal proceedings;
h) Diplomatic, judicial, Indigenous, or international notification.
ARTICLE XIII — NON-DEROGATION
No contract, concession, foreign authorization, administrative arrangement, bilateral instrument, financing agreement, or private transaction may derogate from this Act.
No silence, delay, absence of physical enforcement, external occupation, or administrative practice shall constitute recognition, acquiescence, abandonment, prescription, or renunciation of ancestral territorial or resource rights.
ARTICLE XIV — PERMANENT INSTITUTIONAL STATUS
The Ministry of Mines and Natural Resources is permanently incorporated into the executive order of Xaragua.
Its jurisdiction extends continuously over the entire ancestral Indigenous territorial and resource domain, including its terrestrial, subterranean, hydrological, insular, coastal, maritime, biological, and associated spatial components.
The Ministry shall permit no material act affecting that domain to pass without identification, registration, legal classification, institutional examination, and an official determination of Xaragua.
SO ESTABLISHED, CONSTITUTED, AND ENTERED INTO THE PERMANENT CONSTITUTIONAL AND EXECUTIVE ORDER OF XARAGUA.


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

MINISTRY OF MINES

MINERAL AND GEOLOGICAL RESOURCES INVENTORY ACT

PREAMBLE

WHEREAS the ancestral territory constitutes a continuous geological, terrestrial, insular, coastal and submarine system comprising the Massif du Nord, the Chaîne des Matheux, the Montagnes Noires, the Plateau Central, the Massif de la Selle, the Massif de la Hotte, the Plaine du Cul-de-Sac, the Plaine de l’Artibonite, the Plaine du Nord, the Southern Peninsula, the western and north-western littorals, La Gonâve, Île-à-Vache, La Tortue, the Cayemites, Navassa and the associated maritime spaces;

WHEREAS the geological structure of the ancestral territory results from the interaction of the Caribbean and North American tectonic plates, the accretion of Cretaceous volcanic-arc formations, the emplacement of intrusive complexes, the development of hydrothermal systems, the deposition of marine carbonate platforms, the formation of sedimentary basins and the subsequent weathering, erosion and lateritic alteration of exposed formations;

WHEREAS the northern geological domain contains Cretaceous volcanic, volcaniclastic, intrusive and hydrothermal formations belonging to the Greater Antilles island-arc system and supporting extensive copper, gold, silver, zinc and associated polymetallic mineralization;

WHEREAS the southern geological domain contains volcanic-arc rocks, intrusive formations, limestone platforms, lateritic surfaces, bauxite-bearing formations, manganese-bearing units, carbonate resources, construction materials and coastal mineral deposits;

WHEREAS the central geological domain contains sedimentary basins, lignite-bearing formations, limestone, clay, gypsum, evaporitic materials, construction aggregates and groundwater-bearing formations;

WHEREAS geological investigations have been conducted by public geological services, international organizations, universities, foreign technical missions and private exploration companies, including the Bureau des Mines et de l’Énergie, the United Nations Development Programme, the United Nations Revolving Fund for Natural Resources Exploration, the United States Geological Survey, the French Bureau de recherches géologiques et minières, the Institut Français du Pétrole, Reynolds Haitian Mines, Sedren, Consolidated Halliwell, Kennecott, St. Geneviève Resources, Golden Star Resources, Eurasian Minerals, Newmont Ventures, Majescor Resources, Société Minière du Nord-Est and their technical contractors;

WHEREAS the geological data accumulated through mapping, drilling, trenching, geochemical sampling, geophysical surveys, petrographic examination, metallurgical testing, mine production records and technical resource calculations constitute a permanent scientific archive relating to the natural patrimony of the ancestral territory;

WHEREAS Articles 3, 4, 20, 25, 26, 29, 31 and 32 of the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples recognize the rights of Indigenous peoples to self-determination, autonomous government, traditional territories, development priorities, protection of the environment and control over the use of lands, territories and resources;

WHEREAS Articles VI, XIX, XXIII, XXV, XXIX and XXX of the American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples recognize Indigenous juridical personality, collective rights, territorial rights, environmental protection, autonomous institutions and participation in decisions affecting natural resources;

WHEREAS Articles 1 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights establish that peoples may freely dispose of their natural wealth and resources;

WHEREAS the Constitution of the Sovereign Catholic Indigenous and Private State of Xaragua places the ancestral patrimony, natural resources, territorial archives, public geological information and strategic mineral systems under constitutional protection;

NOW, THEREFORE, the Ministry of Mines establishes the following official inventory.

PART I — CONSTITUTIONAL STATUS OF THE GEOLOGICAL PATRIMONY

Article 1 — Geological Domain

The geological domain of the ancestral territory comprises:

a) the surface and subsurface of the continental and insular territory;

b) mineral-bearing rock formations, veins, faults, breccias, intrusive bodies, volcanic units, sedimentary sequences, lateritic profiles and alluvial deposits;

c) quarries, mines, former mines, mineralized districts, geological formations and extraction sites;

d) the seabed and subsoil of territorial waters, the contiguous zone, the continental shelf and the exclusive economic zone;

e) geological maps, borehole cores, assay results, laboratory analyses, mine plans, production records, geophysical data, satellite interpretations and technical reports;

f) metallic, non-metallic, industrial, construction, energy and strategic mineral substances;

g) associated water, geothermal, hydrothermal and subsurface formations.

Article 2 — Public Mineral Authority

The Ministry of Mines is the central authority responsible for the identification, classification, registration, conservation and governmental administration of the geological and mineral patrimony.

The Ministry shall maintain the national geological register, the mineral-locality register, the borehole and core archive, the geochemical database, the quarry register, the former-mine register and the strategic-minerals register.

No foreign survey, concession document, corporate report, laboratory result or historical production record concerning the ancestral territory shall operate independently of the public geological jurisdiction of the State.

Article 3 — Territorial Classification

For geological administration, the ancestral territory is divided into the following principal domains:

a) the Northern Volcanic and Intrusive Mineral Belt;

b) the North-Western Structural and Mineral Belt;

c) the Central Plateau Sedimentary and Lignite Domain;

d) the Artibonite–Montagnes Noires Geological Domain;

e) the Matheux–Cul-de-Sac Carbonate, Evaporite and Construction-Material Domain;

f) the Southern Peninsula Volcanic, Carbonate, Bauxite and Manganese Domain;

g) the Western Islands and Coastal Mineral Domain;

h) the Offshore Sedimentary, Tectonic and Seabed Domain.

PART II — NORTHERN VOLCANIC AND INTRUSIVE MINERAL BELT

Article 4 — General Geological Structure

The northern mineral belt extends through the Massif du Nord and the north-eastern part of the ancestral territory. Its principal geological components are Cretaceous volcanic and volcaniclastic formations, dioritic and tonalitic intrusions, porphyritic bodies, hydrothermal breccias, silicified zones, quartz-stockwork systems and structurally controlled sulphide mineralization.

The district forms part of the Greater Antilles Cretaceous island arc. Geological investigations associate its metallic systems with intrusive and hydrothermal activity comparable in geological setting to the mineral belts of eastern Cuba and the central Dominican Cordillera.

Copper occurs principally in disseminated sulphides, stockworks, hydrothermal breccias and porphyry systems. Gold and silver occur in epithermal, structurally controlled and hydrothermally altered formations. Zinc, lead, molybdenum and other associated metals have been recorded in polymetallic assemblages.

Article 5 — Douvray Copper-Gold District

The Douvray mineral district is situated within the north-eastern mineral belt, in the Trou-du-Nord–Terrier-Rouge geological sector.

The mineralized system is hosted by volcanic and intrusive formations affected by potassic, phyllic, propylitic and silicic alteration. Copper mineralization is principally associated with chalcopyrite and related sulphides occurring in disseminations, veins, stockworks and brecciated zones. Gold and silver are present as associated metals.

Investigations conducted under United Nations technical programmes, followed by work undertaken by the Bureau des Mines et de l’Énergie, St. Geneviève Resources, Majescor Resources and Société Minière du Nord-Est, included geological mapping, soil geochemistry, induced-polarization surveys, trenching, drilling and core analysis.

The principal Douvray mineralized body has been calculated at approximately 86 million metric tonnes with an average copper grade near 0.53 per cent, accompanied by gold, silver and molybdenum values. The district contains several mineralized centres extending beyond the limits of the principal drilled body.

The Douvray formation is registered as a major copper-gold porphyry system of the ancestral territory.

Article 6 — Blondin Copper-Gold District

The Blondin district forms part of the same north-eastern porphyry and hydrothermal belt as Douvray.

The district contains disseminated copper mineralization associated with altered intrusive and volcanic rocks. Chalcopyrite-bearing zones, quartz veinlets, hydrothermal alteration and geophysical anomalies define an extensive mineral system.

Technical studies attributed to United Nations exploration programmes, the Bureau des Mines et de l’Énergie and later corporate operators identified approximately 50 million metric tonnes of mineralized material grading near 0.50 per cent copper, with associated gold and silver.

Blondin, Douvray and their surrounding mineralized formations constitute a connected regional copper-gold exploration and development district.

Article 7 — Faille B Mineralized Structure

Faille B is a structurally controlled mineralized zone located in the north-eastern mineral belt. Its geological identity is defined by fault-related alteration, copper-bearing sulphides, gold values and associated hydrothermal formations.

Geological mapping, geochemical work, geophysical surveying and drilling identified a mineralized body calculated at approximately 50 million metric tonnes, with copper grades generally reported within the range of 0.40 to 0.50 per cent and associated precious-metal content.

The Faille B structure is registered separately from Douvray and Blondin while remaining part of the same regional metallogenic province.

Article 8 — Vallières, Mont-Organisé and Carice Sector

The Vallières–Mont-Organisé–Carice sector contains volcanic, volcaniclastic and intrusive formations intersected by faults, fractures, altered zones and sulphide-bearing structures.

Copper, gold, silver, zinc and polymetallic mineralization have been identified through geological reconnaissance and geochemical sampling. The sector contains altered volcanic rocks, quartz veins, iron oxides, sulphide occurrences and stream-sediment anomalies.

The district shall be administered as a continuous mineralized corridor extending through Vallières, Mont-Organisé, Carice and the adjoining mountain formations.

Article 9 — Mémé–Casseus Copper District

The Mémé–Casseus district is one of the principal documented copper-producing districts of the northern ancestral territory.

The mineralization is associated with skarn, intrusive contacts, hydrothermal alteration and copper-bearing sulphides. Copper extraction was undertaken by Consolidated Halliwell through Société d’Exploitation et de Développement Économique et Naturel, commonly identified as Sedren.

The Mémé mine operated principally between 1960 and 1971. Production records document the extraction and processing of copper-bearing ore, with concentrates exported from the territory. Approximately 1.5 million metric tonnes of ore were treated during the operating period, with reported average copper grades near 2 per cent and associated gold and silver.

The former underground workings, shafts, galleries, tailings, processing sites, geological sections and corporate records form part of the protected mining archive of the State.

Casseus contains adjoining copper-bearing formations and shall be administered as part of the Mémé–Casseus mining district.

Article 10 — La Miel Gold District

La Miel is situated in the north-eastern mineral belt near the frontier mountain zone. The district contains structurally controlled and hydrothermally altered volcanic formations bearing gold, silver and copper.

Exploration identified silicification, quartz veining, brecciation, argillic alteration, iron oxides and sulphide mineralization. Soil and rock geochemistry, trenching and drilling established the continuity of gold-bearing structures.

The district includes La Miel, surrounding ridges, adjoining drainage basins and connected mineralized structures. Its geological documentation was developed through public surveys and later exploration by Eurasian Minerals and Newmont Ventures.

Article 11 — Grand Bois Gold-Silver District

Grand Bois is a gold-silver mineral district situated in the northern part of the ancestral territory, within altered volcanic and volcaniclastic formations.

The deposit is characterized by shallow gold and silver mineralization associated with silicification, hydrothermal brecciation, quartz veining, iron oxides and argillic alteration.

Drilling and technical evaluation established an inferred mineral inventory of approximately 4.3 million metric tonnes grading 2.24 grams of gold per tonne and 37.6 grams of silver per tonne. This corresponds to approximately 310,000 troy ounces of contained gold and 5.2 million troy ounces of contained silver.

The deposit was investigated through programmes undertaken by the Bureau des Mines et de l’Énergie, St. Geneviève Resources, Eurasian Minerals and associated technical contractors.

Grand Bois is registered as a principal precious-metal district and as a permanent component of the State mineral patrimony.

Article 12 — Morne Bossa Gold-Silver District

Morne Bossa is located within the northern gold-bearing volcanic belt and contains shallow mineralization associated with silicified and hydrothermally altered volcanic rocks.

Trenching, drilling and assay programmes identified gold and silver across an elongated mineralized structure. Technical calculations reported approximately 1.2 million metric tonnes grading about 2.5 grams of gold per tonne and 15 grams of silver per tonne, representing approximately 95,000 troy ounces of gold and 580,000 troy ounces of silver.

The Morne Bossa geological file includes drilling records, trench plans, assay certificates, geological sections, alteration maps and metallurgical observations prepared by successive public and private operators.

Article 13 — Savane La Place District

Savane La Place is a gold- and copper-bearing district situated within the northern volcanic belt.

The district contains hydrothermally altered volcanic rocks, sulphide mineralization, quartz veining, iron-oxide formations and anomalous concentrations of gold and copper identified through rock, soil and stream-sediment sampling.

Savane La Place shall be integrated into the northern regional geological programme together with Grand Bois, Morne Bossa, La Miel, Douvray, Blondin, Faille B and the adjoining mineralized corridors.

Article 14 — Dos Rada and Northern Geochemical Corridors

Dos Rada and the connected northern corridors contain gold, copper and associated polymetallic mineralization identified by geological reconnaissance, geochemical sampling and structural interpretation.

The Ministry shall register all mineralized faults, alteration zones, quartz-vein systems, sulphide-bearing formations and anomalous drainage basins within the Dos Rada sector.

PART III — NORTH-WESTERN AND ARTIBONITE GEOLOGICAL DOMAINS

Article 15 — Terre-Neuve and Gros-Morne

The Terre-Neuve–Gros-Morne domain contains volcanic, sedimentary, intrusive and structurally deformed formations connected to the western extension of the northern geological belt.

Copper, gold, manganese, limestone, clay and construction materials have been documented within the district. Faults and altered volcanic formations establish geological continuity with the northern metallogenic province.

The localities of Terre-Neuve, Gros-Morne, Anse-Rouge and adjoining mountain sections shall be included in systematic geological mapping, geochemical sampling and airborne geophysical coverage.

Article 16 — Anse-Rouge and Northwestern Littoral

The Anse-Rouge sector contains salt, evaporitic deposits, limestone, marl, clay, gypsum-bearing formations and coastal construction materials.

Solar salt production has historically operated within coastal salinas and shallow evaporation basins. The salt-bearing littoral extends through Anse-Rouge, the Gonaïves coastal zone and associated dry coastal plains.

The Ministry shall register salinas, natural brine systems, evaporitic basins, gypsum-bearing strata, limestone formations and coastal clay deposits as distinct mineral assets.

Article 17 — Artibonite and Montagnes Noires

The Artibonite and Montagnes Noires domain contains limestone, marl, clay, sand, gravel, volcanic formations, intrusive rocks and structurally controlled metallic mineralization.

River systems contain alluvial materials suitable for regulated construction use. Mountain formations contain carbonate stone, dimension stone and mineralized volcanic units.

The Ministry shall maintain separate registers for river aggregates, mountain quarries, metallic mineralization and carbonate formations.

PART IV — CENTRAL PLATEAU SEDIMENTARY AND ENERGY-MINERAL DOMAIN

Article 18 — Maïssade Lignite Basin

The Maïssade basin, situated in the Central Plateau, contains lignite-bearing sedimentary formations.

Exploration conducted through public programmes and international technical missions included geological mapping, drilling, stratigraphic correlation, calorific testing and evaluation of lignite seams.

The Maïssade formation contains approximately 6 million metric tonnes of lignite distributed through several seams. Reported characteristics include high moisture, variable ash content and calorific values consistent with low-rank coal.

The lignite-bearing formations, drilling records, stratigraphic logs and analytical results are entered into the State register of energy minerals.

Article 19 — Hinche, Thomonde and Cerca-la-Source

The Hinche–Thomonde–Cerca-la-Source domain contains limestone, marl, clay, gypsum-bearing formations, manganese mineralization, construction stone and sedimentary materials.

Manganese oxides and manganese-bearing formations have been recorded in the Cerca-la-Source district and associated central-eastern localities.

Carbonate formations throughout the Central Plateau provide limestone suitable for aggregate, lime, agricultural amendment and cement-related industrial use.

Clay-bearing sedimentary formations are registered for brick, ceramic, cement and construction-material production.

PART V — MATHEUX, CUL-DE-SAC AND WESTERN DOMAIN

Article 20 — Chaîne des Matheux

The Chaîne des Matheux contains extensive limestone, marl, clay, volcanic material, pozzolanic formations and construction stone.

The Cabaret, Arcahaie, Saint-Marc and adjoining mountain sectors contain carbonate formations suitable for crushed stone, lime and cement production. Clay and marl formations provide complementary cement raw materials.

The Lafiteau industrial sector is geologically connected to limestone and marl sources used in cement manufacture.

Article 21 — Cul-de-Sac Basin

The Cul-de-Sac basin contains limestone, marl, clay, gypsum, salt-bearing and evaporitic formations, sand, gravel and groundwater-bearing sediments.

The Fonds-Parisien and Étang-Saumâtre sectors contain evaporitic and gypsum-bearing formations. The surrounding mountain fronts contain limestone and construction stone. Basin sediments contain clay, sand and gravel.

The Ministry shall preserve the geological distinction between evaporitic minerals, carbonate stone, industrial clay, construction aggregate and aquifer-bearing sediments.

Article 22 — Léogâne, Carrefour and Western Quarry Belt

The Léogâne–Carrefour–Gressier belt contains limestone, marl, volcanic rock, sand, gravel and dimension stone.

The Momance and Léogâne drainage systems contain alluvial aggregate. The adjoining mountain formations contain limestone and hard volcanic rocks used in civil construction.

All extraction within active river channels shall be recorded by volume, locality, geological unit and operator.

Article 23 — La Gonâve

La Gonâve contains extensive limestone platforms, reef-derived carbonate formations, clay, construction stone, sand, coastal aggregate and evaporitic materials.

The island’s carbonate formations constitute a major reserve of limestone and dimension stone. Geological administration shall protect aquifers, karst systems, caves, coastal formations and agricultural soils from unregulated extraction.

PART VI — SOUTHERN PENINSULA MINERAL DOMAIN

Article 24 — General Structure of the Southern Peninsula

The Southern Peninsula is composed of the Massif de la Selle, the Massif de la Hotte, intervening sedimentary basins, coastal plains, volcanic complexes, intrusive formations, carbonate platforms and lateritic surfaces.

Its mineral systems include bauxite, manganese, copper, gold, limestone, marble, clay, gypsum, lignite, silica-bearing materials, construction stone, sand, gravel and coastal salt.

The Enriquillo–Plantain Garden fault system and associated regional structures exercise a principal control over the tectonic organization of the peninsula.

Article 25 — Miragoâne Bauxite District

The Miragoâne bauxite district constitutes the principal historically exploited bauxite formation of the ancestral territory.

The deposits developed through intense lateritic alteration of carbonate and associated geological surfaces. The ore contains aluminium hydroxide minerals accompanied by iron oxides, silica, titanium minerals and residual clay.

Reynolds Haitian Mines conducted industrial extraction from 1957 until 1982. Open-pit mining, crushing, transport and maritime export infrastructure were established in and around Miragoâne.

Approximately 13 million metric tonnes of bauxite were extracted and exported during the operating period. Commercial ore commonly contained approximately 45 to 49 per cent alumina, with variable silica, iron oxide and moisture content.

The mineral district includes the former pits, haulage routes, stockpile areas, port installations, residual bauxite bodies, lateritic plateaus and connected geological formations of Miragoâne, Paillant, Chalon, Fonds-des-Nègres and adjoining localities.

All mine maps, grade-control records, production statistics, shipping records, geological sections and corporate archives relating to the Reynolds operation form part of the official mining patrimony.

Article 26 — Rochelois and Southern Bauxite Formations

The Plateau de Rochelois and associated southern uplands contain lateritic and bauxitic formations developed over carbonate and weathered geological surfaces.

Bauxite, ferruginous laterite, clay and aluminium-bearing residual materials have been identified across the Rochelois sector.

The geological district extends through upland formations situated between the Nippes and southern coastal domains. Its lateritic profiles shall be mapped by thickness, mineral composition, alumina content, silica content, iron content and surface continuity.

Article 27 — Camp-Perrin and Southern Manganese Districts

Manganese mineralization has been documented in the Camp-Perrin sector and other parts of the Southern Peninsula.

The mineralization occurs principally as manganese oxides within weathered, fractured and sedimentary formations. Recorded minerals include pyrolusite, psilomelane and related manganese oxides.

The Camp-Perrin district shall be administered together with the manganese-bearing localities of the Massif de la Hotte and adjoining southern formations.

Article 28 — Jacmel, Bainet and Southeastern Domain

The Jacmel–Bainet domain contains limestone, marble, clay, gypsum-bearing formations, volcanic rock, sand, gravel, manganese and metallic mineralization.

The mountains north and west of Jacmel contain carbonate and volcanic formations capable of supplying dimension stone and construction aggregate. River valleys contain alluvial materials.

Bainet and adjoining southeastern localities contain manganese-bearing and polymetallic formations recorded in national geological inventories.

Article 29 — Macaya and Massif de la Hotte

The Massif de la Hotte contains Cretaceous volcanic rocks, intrusive formations, limestone, lateritic soils, manganese-bearing units and construction materials.

The Macaya sector possesses complex mountain geology, major watershed formations and protected biological systems. Geological investigations shall be conducted through non-destructive mapping, remote sensing, controlled sampling and existing-road access.

Article 30 — Les Cayes, Torbeck and Coastal Plain

The Les Cayes–Torbeck plain contains clay, sand, gravel, limestone-derived aggregate, alluvial deposits and groundwater-bearing sediments.

The surrounding foothills contain limestone, volcanic stone and industrial clay. Coastal zones contain sand, carbonate sediments and salt-bearing formations.

Article 31 — Île-à-Vache and Cayemites

Île-à-Vache and the Cayemites contain limestone, reef carbonate, construction stone, clay, coastal sand and marine sedimentary formations.

The islands form part of the southern carbonate and tectonic domain. Their geological administration shall include terrestrial formations, reefs, submerged platforms, coastal sediments and the adjacent seabed.

PART VII — INDUSTRIAL AND CONSTRUCTION MINERALS

Article 32 — Limestone

Limestone is distributed throughout the ancestral territory, including Miragoâne, Paillant, Fonds-des-Nègres, Aquin, Saint-Louis-du-Sud, Cavaillon, Les Cayes, Jacmel, Léogâne, Gressier, Carrefour, Cabaret, Arcahaie, Saint-Marc, Gonaïves, Gros-Morne, Port-de-Paix, Fort-Liberté, La Gonâve, Île-à-Vache, La Tortue and the Cayemites.

The principal industrial applications are:

a) cement manufacture;

b) lime production;

c) crushed construction aggregate;

d) agricultural limestone;

e) water treatment;

f) industrial calcium carbonate;

g) dimension stone;

h) coastal and civil engineering works.

Article 33 — Marble and Dimension Stone

Marble, recrystallized limestone and decorative carbonate stone occur in several mountain formations, including the southern and central geological domains.

Granular limestone, volcanic stone, basaltic material, andesite, diorite and related rocks may be classified as dimension stone following petrographic, mechanical-strength and durability testing.

Article 34 — Clay, Marl and Ceramic Materials

Clay and marl formations occur in the Cul-de-Sac basin, the Central Plateau, the Artibonite valley, the Plaine du Nord, the Miragoâne–Fonds-des-Nègres sector, the Les Cayes plain and numerous sedimentary basins.

These materials support brick, tile, pottery, ceramic, cement and stabilized-earth production.

The Ministry shall classify clay deposits according to plasticity, mineral composition, firing behaviour, carbonate content, colour and industrial application.

Article 35 — Gypsum and Evaporites

Gypsum-bearing and evaporitic formations occur principally in the Cul-de-Sac–Fonds-Parisien domain and in other dry sedimentary basins.

Gypsum is registered for cement, plaster, soil amendment and construction-material production. Salt-bearing formations and brines shall be registered separately.

Article 36 — Salt

Salt production is established along the dry western and north-western littorals, including Gonaïves, Anse-Rouge and connected coastal salinas.

The mineral patrimony includes natural brines, solar evaporation basins, salt flats, coastal hydrological systems and salt-production infrastructure.

Article 37 — Sand and Gravel

Sand and gravel occur in river valleys, alluvial plains, coastal formations and sedimentary basins.

Principal districts include the Artibonite, Léogâne, Momance, Cul-de-Sac, Les Cayes, Grande-Anse, Nippes, Jacmel, Saint-Marc, Plaine du Nord and Central Plateau drainage systems.

Extraction rights shall be geologically delimited and quantitatively registered.

Article 38 — Pozzolanic and Volcanic Materials

Volcanic ash, tuff, altered volcanic rock and pozzolanic material occur in the northern volcanic belt, the Chaîne des Matheux, the southern volcanic formations and associated geological districts.

These materials may be used in blended cement, masonry products, road foundations and hydraulic construction.

PART VIII — OFFSHORE AND SUBSURFACE GEOLOGICAL DOMAIN

Article 39 — Offshore Sedimentary Basins

The offshore domain includes sedimentary basins, tectonic troughs, carbonate platforms, submarine fault systems and deep-water formations situated around the northern, western and southern coasts.

The Gulf of Gonâve, the western offshore zone, the southern peninsula margin, the Windward Passage, the waters surrounding La Gonâve, La Tortue, Île-à-Vache, the Cayemites and Navassa form part of the national marine geological register.

The Ministry shall preserve seismic-reflection data, bathymetric surveys, marine sediment samples, gravity data, magnetic data and stratigraphic interpretations relating to those basins.

Article 40 — Hydrocarbon Geological Records

Oil and gas investigations conducted by the Institut Français du Pétrole, foreign geophysical contractors and public authorities identified sedimentary basins, stratigraphic structures, source-rock questions, reservoir formations and surface manifestations requiring permanent geological registration.

The principal investigated regions include the Cul-de-Sac basin, the Central Plateau, the Artibonite–Gonaïves sector, the Plaine du Nord, the Gulf of Gonâve and the southern and northern offshore margins.

All seismic lines, well records, stratigraphic logs, geochemical analyses and concession maps shall be deposited in the central geological archive.

Article 41 — Geothermal Systems

Thermal and mineral-water manifestations associated with faults, deep circulation and tectonic structures shall be registered as geothermal resources.

The Ministry shall coordinate geological, hydrochemical and temperature-gradient investigations in the Cul-de-Sac, Central Plateau, Artibonite, southern peninsula and other fault-controlled districts.

PART IX — STRATEGIC GEOLOGICAL ADMINISTRATION

Article 42 — National Geological Survey Programme

The Ministry shall establish a permanent geological survey programme comprising:

a) geological mapping at national, regional and local scales;

b) airborne magnetic and radiometric surveys;

c) gravity surveys;

d) hyperspectral and satellite mapping;

e) stream-sediment geochemistry;

f) soil and rock geochemistry;

g) structural mapping;

h) core drilling and borehole logging;

i) petrographic and mineralogical analysis;

j) metallurgical testing;

k) three-dimensional geological modelling;

l) marine geophysical and seabed surveys;

m) digital preservation of historical mining records.

Article 43 — Strategic Mineral Register

The Strategic Mineral Register shall include:

a) gold;

b) silver;

c) copper;

d) aluminium-bearing bauxite;

e) manganese;

f) zinc;

g) lead;

h) molybdenum;

i) iron-bearing laterite;

j) industrial limestone;

k) gypsum;

l) salt;

m) lignite;

n) pozzolanic materials;

o) dimension stone;

p) industrial clay;

q) silica-bearing materials;

r) all associated metals identified through laboratory analysis.

Article 44 — Rare-Earth and Critical-Mineral Survey

The Ministry shall conduct systematic geochemical and mineralogical testing for rare-earth elements and critical minerals within:

a) lateritic profiles of Miragoâne and Rochelois;

b) intrusive complexes of the northern mineral belt;

c) hydrothermal systems of Douvray, Blondin, Faille B, La Miel, Grand Bois and Morne Bossa;

d) heavy-mineral concentrations in coastal and alluvial sediments;

e) manganese-bearing formations;

f) offshore sediments and submarine geological structures.

Testing shall include lanthanum, cerium, neodymium, praseodymium, dysprosium, yttrium, scandium, cobalt, nickel, lithium, gallium, germanium, indium, tellurium, selenium, tungsten, vanadium and associated elements.

Article 45 — Geological Archives

The following records are declared permanent public geological archives:

a) reports of the Bureau des Mines et de l’Énergie;

b) United Nations Development Programme exploration reports;

c) United Nations Revolving Fund for Natural Resources Exploration records;

d) United States Geological Survey publications and maps;

e) Bureau de recherches géologiques et minières reports;

f) Institut Français du Pétrole studies;

g) Reynolds Haitian Mines records;

h) Sedren and Consolidated Halliwell records;

i) St. Geneviève Resources records;

j) Golden Star Resources records;

k) Eurasian Minerals and Newmont Ventures records;

l) Majescor Resources and Société Minière du Nord-Est records;

m) drilling logs, assay certificates, trench records, mine plans, metallurgical tests and production statistics produced by any former operator.

Article 46 — Corporate Succession of Data

The expiry, abandonment, transfer, dissolution or termination of a corporate interest shall not extinguish the geological information produced concerning the ancestral territory.

Every geological, geophysical, geochemical, drilling, metallurgical and production record remains attached to the territorial mineral district from which the information was obtained.

Article 47 — Community and Territorial Registration

Every mineral district shall be registered with its corresponding locality, communal section, watershed, road access, settlement pattern, agricultural use, cultural site and customary community.

Localities shall not be reduced to coordinates or concession blocks. They constitute territorial communities possessing permanent interests in the administration of the surrounding geological patrimony.

Article 48 — Final Authority

This Act constitutes the official consolidated mineral and geological inventory of the ancestral territory.

The Ministry of Mines shall update the inventory whenever new geological mapping, drilling, laboratory analysis, mine documentation, marine surveying or archival recovery produces additional data.

No map, concession, technical report or corporate designation shall remove a locality, deposit, mineral system, former mine or geological archive from the jurisdiction of the State.

OFFICIAL TECHNICAL REFERENCES

Bureau des Mines et de l’Énergie. Inventaire des ressources minières de la République d’Haïti. Departmental mineral-inventory series, Port-au-Prince.

Bureau des Mines et de l’Énergie. Geological and mineral documentation concerning the North, North-East, Central Plateau, Artibonite, West, South, South-East, Grande-Anse and Nippes regions.

United Nations Development Programme and United Nations Revolving Fund for Natural Resources Exploration. Geological, geochemical and drilling programmes conducted in the Massif du Nord and north-eastern mineral districts during the 1970s and 1980s.

United States Geological Survey. Regional geological, tectonic, mineral-commodity and Greater Antilles island-arc studies.

Bureau de recherches géologiques et minières. Geological mapping and mineral-resource studies concerning the Caribbean and the ancestral territory.

Institut Français du Pétrole. Petroleum-geology, sedimentary-basin and hydrocarbon-investigation records concerning onshore and offshore formations.

Reynolds Haitian Mines. Miragoâne bauxite mine plans, production records, grade-control documentation and export statistics, 1957–1982.

Consolidated Halliwell Ltd. and Société d’Exploitation et de Développement Économique et Naturel. Mémé–Casseus copper-mine production and geological records.

St. Geneviève Resources Ltd. Technical exploration records for Grand Bois, Morne Bossa and northern mineral properties.

Eurasian Minerals Inc. Technical reports and exploration disclosures concerning Grand Bois, Morne Bossa and La Miel.

Newmont Ventures Ltd. Joint exploration records concerning La Miel and associated northern mineral districts.

Majescor Resources Inc. and Société Minière du Nord-Est S.A. Geological, geochemical, geophysical and drilling documentation concerning Douvray, Blondin, Faille B and the SOMINE property.

Butterlin, Jacques. Géologie générale et régionale de la République d’Haïti. Institut des Hautes Études de l’Amérique latine, Paris, 1960.

Woodring, W. P., Brown, J. S., and Burbank, W. S. Geology of the Republic of Haiti. Department of Public Works, Port-au-Prince, 1924.

Lewis, J. F., Draper, G., and associated Caribbean geological researchers. Studies of the tectonic development, volcanic arcs, ophiolitic formations and mineral systems of Hispaniola and the Greater Antilles.

National Instrument 43-101 technical documentation prepared for corporate exploration programmes concerning Grand Bois, Morne Bossa, Douvray, Blondin, Faille B and associated mineral properties.

ENACTED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

MINISTRY OF MINES


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA
MINISTRY OF MINES AND NATURAL RESOURCES
ANNEX TO THE MINERAL AND GEOLOGICAL RESOURCES INVENTORY ACT
CONSTITUTIONAL MANDATE OF THE MINISTRY OF MINES AND NATURAL RESOURCES
WHEREAS the ancestral territory, its lands, mountains, forests, rivers, lakes, aquifers, soils, subsoil, mineral formations, islands, coastal zones, territorial sea, continental shelf, seabed and associated natural systems constitute the material territorial patrimony of the Indigenous People of Xaragua;
WHEREAS the rights of the Indigenous People over the ancestral territory exist by reason of original occupation, historical continuity, collective identity, customary law, territorial attachment and original constituent authority and do not originate in any concession, delegation, recognition or administrative tolerance granted by an external government;
WHEREAS the right of an Indigenous people to maintain its territorial existence necessarily includes the power to identify, protect, administer, conserve, transmit and regulate the natural resources upon which its institutional continuity, economic security, cultural survival and collective development depend;
WHEREAS mineral deposits, geological formations, water systems, forests, biodiversity, marine resources, agricultural soils, energy resources and environmental information are not isolated commodities but integral components of the collective territorial estate;
WHEREAS Article 1 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and Article 1 of the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights establish the right of peoples freely to dispose of their natural wealth and resources and provide that no people may be deprived of its own means of subsistence;
WHEREAS Articles 3, 4 and 5 of the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples recognize the rights of Indigenous peoples to self-determination, autonomy, self-government and the maintenance and strengthening of their distinct political, legal, economic, social and cultural institutions;
WHEREAS Articles 25 and 26 of the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples recognize the distinctive spiritual, cultural and material relationship of Indigenous peoples with their traditionally owned or otherwise occupied lands, territories, waters, coastal seas and resources, together with their right to own, use, develop and control those lands, territories and resources;
WHEREAS Article 27 requires the establishment of fair, independent, impartial, open and transparent processes recognizing Indigenous laws, traditions, customs and land-tenure systems for the adjudication of territorial and resource rights;
WHEREAS Article 28 recognizes the right of Indigenous peoples to redress through restitution or, where restitution is not possible, through just, fair and equitable compensation for lands, territories and resources taken, used, occupied or damaged without their free, prior and informed consent;
WHEREAS Article 29 recognizes the right of Indigenous peoples to the conservation and protection of the environment and the productive capacity of their lands, territories and resources;
WHEREAS Article 31 recognizes the right of Indigenous peoples to maintain, control, protect and develop their traditional knowledge, sciences, technologies, manifestations and intellectual property, including knowledge relating to biological, geological, medicinal and environmental resources;
WHEREAS Article 32 recognizes the right of Indigenous peoples to determine and develop priorities and strategies for the development or use of their lands, territories and resources and requires consultation and cooperation in good faith for the purpose of obtaining free and informed consent before the approval of projects affecting those resources;
WHEREAS Articles VI, XIX, XXIII, XXV, XXIX and XXX of the American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples recognize Indigenous collective rights, juridical personality, autonomous decision-making, territorial rights, environmental rights, cultural patrimony and the right to participate in the administration, conservation and use of lands, territories and resources;
WHEREAS Article 15 of Convention No. 169 of the International Labour Organization recognizes that the rights of Indigenous peoples to the natural resources pertaining to their lands shall be specially safeguarded and that such rights include participation in the use, management and conservation of those resources;
WHEREAS the Constitution of the Sovereign Catholic Indigenous and Private State of Xaragua establishes the State as the permanent juridical organization of the Indigenous People of Xaragua and charges its institutions with protecting the collective territorial patrimony against dispossession, unauthorized alienation, administrative extinction, extractive appropriation and external interference;
NOW, THEREFORE, the following provisions are enacted as an integral constitutional annex to the Mineral and Geological Resources Inventory Act.
PART I — NATURE AND PRINCIPAL PURPOSE OF THE MINISTRY
Article 1 — Constitutional Character
The Ministry of Mines and Natural Resources is a permanent constitutional ministry of territorial protection, collective patrimonial defence, geological administration and Indigenous resource jurisdiction.
Its legal existence proceeds directly from the constitutional responsibility of the State to secure the ancestral territory and the collective means of subsistence of the Indigenous People of Xaragua.
The Ministry shall not be construed principally as a commercial mining promoter, concession-distribution office, revenue-collection agency or administrative intermediary for external extractive interests.
Its principal and superior function is to defend, preserve, document, administer and give institutional effect to the collective rights of the Indigenous People of Xaragua over the natural resources of the ancestral territory.
Article 2 — Primary Mandate
The Ministry shall exercise its authority for the following primary purposes:
a) to affirm the permanent legal relationship between the Indigenous People and the natural resources of the ancestral territory;
b) to prevent the extinction, fragmentation, concealment or administrative displacement of Indigenous resource rights;
c) to identify and register the geological, mineral, hydrological, biological, agricultural, forest, marine and energy patrimony of the territory;
d) to protect collective ownership, collective use, customary access, intergenerational transmission and territorial control;
e) to contest any authorization, concession, licence, contract, survey, transfer, extraction, occupation or environmental decision adopted without competent Indigenous participation;
f) to secure the legal, scientific and administrative evidence required for the defence of Indigenous territorial rights;
g) to represent the collective resource interests of the Indigenous People before domestic, regional and international institutions;
h) to ensure that resource administration remains subordinate to territorial integrity, community continuity, ecological protection and the permanent interests of future generations.
Article 3 — Institutional Doctrine
The Ministry shall apply the doctrine that natural resources form part of the collective territorial estate of the Indigenous People.
The collective territorial estate includes all renewable and non-renewable resources situated upon, within, beneath or naturally connected to the ancestral territory, regardless of whether such resources have been previously identified, mapped, exploited, licensed, registered or commercially valued.
Absence from an external land register, mining cadastre, concession map, geological database or administrative inventory shall not extinguish the territorial character of a resource.
External classification shall not determine the existence, scope or continuity of the collective Indigenous right.
Article 4 — Ministerial Priority
Where an administrative, economic or commercial objective conflicts with the protection of Indigenous territorial rights, the protection of those rights shall govern the decision of the Ministry.
No expected royalty, investment, tax, employment figure, infrastructure proposal or commercial valuation shall displace the Ministry’s primary constitutional duty of collective resource defence.
PART II — COLLECTIVE OWNERSHIP AND TERRITORIAL TITLE
Article 5 — Collective Resource Title
The Indigenous People of Xaragua possesses a collective, permanent and intergenerational title over the natural resources of the ancestral territory.
That title is:
a) original, because it precedes subsequent administrative systems;
b) collective, because it belongs to the people as a political and territorial community;
c) territorial, because it attaches to the ancestral territory and its natural systems;
d) intergenerational, because it binds present institutions to protect the patrimony of future generations;
e) indivisible in its constitutional foundation, notwithstanding the regulation of particular uses;
f) non-extinguishable by administrative silence, non-use, external registration or unilateral legislation;
g) enforceable through the institutions of the State.
Article 6 — Scope of Natural Resources
For the purposes of this Annex, natural resources include:
a) metallic and non-metallic minerals;
b) industrial minerals and construction materials;
c) hydrocarbons, lignite and other geological energy resources;
d) geothermal resources;
e) groundwater, surface water, springs, rivers, lakes, wetlands and aquifers;
f) forests, vegetation, medicinal plants and genetic resources;
g) agricultural soils and productive ecological systems;
h) fisheries, reefs, mangroves and marine biological resources;
i) coastal sediments, salt, sand and evaporitic formations;
j) seabed and subsoil resources;
k) geological, geophysical, geochemical, hydrological and biological information;
l) traditional environmental and resource knowledge;
m) any material, organism, formation, process or substance possessing ecological, cultural, scientific, strategic or economic value.
Article 7 — Territorial Unity
The resources of the ancestral territory shall not be legally separated from the territory through artificial distinctions between surface and subsurface rights, terrestrial and marine resources, public and private classifications, registered and unregistered lands or exploited and unexploited formations.
Private possession, communal use, family occupation, municipal administration, agricultural tenancy or technical registration may regulate particular uses without extinguishing the superior collective territorial interest of the Indigenous People.
Article 8 — Non-Alienation of the Collective Estate
No authority may permanently alienate the collective resource estate.
Any licence, permit, lease, concession, operating agreement or delegated use shall constitute a limited, conditional and revocable authorization. It shall not transfer original territorial title.
No instrument shall be interpreted as granting perpetual ownership of a mineral district, watershed, forest, coastline, seabed area, aquifer, biological resource or geological formation.
PART III — DEFENSIVE JURISDICTION OF THE MINISTRY
Article 9 — Duty of Defence
The Ministry has the affirmative constitutional duty to defend the collective resource rights of the Indigenous People against:
a) unauthorized extraction;
b) unlawful concessions;
c) unilateral geological surveying;
d) concealed transfer of mining or resource interests;
e) pollution and ecological degradation;
f) destruction of community access;
g) dispossession through cadastral manipulation;
h) removal or privatization of geological information;
i) foreign appropriation of biological or genetic resources;
j) diversion or depletion of water systems;
k) unlawful occupation of mineral or resource districts;
l) misrepresentation of the juridical status of the ancestral territory;
m) any administrative practice intended to treat the Indigenous People as strangers to their own resources.
Article 10 — Protective Standing
The Ministry possesses full legal standing to initiate, intervene in, support or maintain proceedings concerning:
a) territorial title;
b) mining and quarrying;
c) environmental damage;
d) water rights;
e) forestry;
f) coastal and marine resources;
g) concessions and licences;
h) pollution and remediation;
i) access to geological information;
j) restitution and compensation;
k) consultation and consent;
l) displacement of communities;
m) cultural and sacred sites affected by resource activity.
The Ministry may act in its own institutional name, in the name of the State, in representation of the Indigenous People or in support of an affected autonomous community.
Article 11 — Preventive Measures
Where an activity presents a threat to collective resource rights, the Ministry may issue:
a) a notice of Indigenous jurisdiction;
b) an order preserving evidence;
c) an administrative objection;
d) a territorial non-consent declaration;
e) a suspension notice;
f) a demand for disclosure;
g) a notice against alienation or transfer;
h) a remediation order;
i) a formal international notification;
j) a request for judicial, arbitral, administrative or diplomatic protection.
Article 12 — Duty to Contest Adverse Instruments
The Ministry shall examine and, where required, contest any concession, licence, cadastral entry, environmental authorization, corporate transfer or extraction agreement affecting the ancestral territory where the instrument:
a) excludes the Indigenous People from decision-making;
b) denies the existence of collective territorial rights;
c) fails to identify affected communities;
d) omits environmental and cultural consequences;
e) transfers geological data outside public custody;
f) authorizes permanent alienation;
g) permits extraction without enforceable restoration obligations;
h) removes benefits from the territory without equitable collective participation;
i) relies exclusively upon an external administrative title while disregarding original Indigenous title.
PART IV — FREE, PRIOR AND INFORMED CONSENT
Article 13 — Constitutional Requirement
No mineral, forestry, water, energy, marine, agricultural, biological or infrastructure project materially affecting the lands, territories or resources of an Indigenous community shall receive ministerial authorization without a procedurally valid determination concerning free, prior and informed consent.
Consent is free where it is obtained without coercion, intimidation, administrative retaliation, manipulation, dependency or imposed urgency.
Consent is prior where the decision-making process occurs before the grant of a legally operative authorization and before the commencement of surveying, construction, extraction or displacement.
Consent is informed where communities receive complete, intelligible and accessible information concerning the identity of the operator, the duration of the project, the affected area, extraction methods, water use, waste production, environmental effects, revenues, risks, closure obligations and legal consequences.
Article 14 — Competent Rights Holders
Consent shall be sought from the Indigenous community or communities possessing territorial, customary, cultural, subsistence or environmental interests in the affected area.
The Ministry shall identify competent rights holders according to Indigenous institutions, customary use, territorial history, community occupation and the direct effects of the proposed activity.
Consent shall not be replaced by approval from an external official, private landholder, corporate intermediary or administrative body lacking authority to represent the collective territorial interest.
Article 15 — Continuing Character of Consent
Consent is not exhausted by a single meeting, signature or administrative form.
Where a project undergoes a material change in area, duration, ownership, extraction method, production level, waste system, water use or environmental effect, renewed consultation and consent shall be required.
Fraud, material non-disclosure, coercion, corruption or violation of agreed conditions invalidates consent.
Article 16 — Community Refusal
A community refusal adopted through a competent and documented Indigenous process shall possess legal effect within the jurisdiction of the Ministry.
No ministerial official may convert a refusal into consent by administrative presumption, procedural delay or unilateral declaration of public convenience.
PART V — GEOLOGICAL INFORMATION AS COLLECTIVE PATRIMONY
Article 17 — Status of Geological Data
Geological information concerning the ancestral territory constitutes a protected component of the collective resource patrimony.
It includes maps, surveys, satellite interpretations, drilling logs, core samples, assay results, geochemical databases, geophysical records, mine plans, hydrological studies, production records, environmental baselines and metallurgical analyses.
Article 18 — Mandatory Deposit
Every person, company, institution, contractor or public authority conducting geological or resource-related work within the ancestral territory shall deposit with the Ministry:
a) raw and processed data;
b) sampling coordinates;
c) laboratory certificates;
d) drilling logs;
e) core photographs;
f) geophysical files;
g) geological interpretations;
h) environmental baseline data;
i) technical reports;
j) production and shipment records.
Submission of summaries shall not satisfy the duty to deposit complete technical data.
Article 19 — Prohibition of Data Removal
No operator may claim exclusive permanent ownership over geological knowledge derived from the ancestral territory.
Confidential commercial use may be temporarily regulated by law, but the underlying territorial information shall remain within the legal custody of the Ministry.
The removal, destruction, falsification, concealment or unauthorized transfer of geological archives constitutes an offence against the collective patrimony.
Article 20 — Traditional Knowledge
Traditional knowledge relating to minerals, water, soils, forests, medicinal resources, fisheries and environmental systems remains under the control of the Indigenous People and the communities from which the knowledge originates.
The Ministry shall not disclose, commercialize or authorize the use of protected traditional knowledge without the authority of the competent knowledge holders.
PART VI — LICENSING AND RESOURCE ADMINISTRATION
Article 21 — Constitutional Nature of a Licence
A resource licence is an administrative instrument authorizing a limited activity under continuing public supervision.
It is not a deed of ownership, territorial title, diplomatic protection, acquired sovereignty or permanent right of possession.
Every licence remains subordinate to the Constitution, Indigenous collective rights, community rights, environmental law and the continuing regulatory authority of the Ministry.
Article 22 — Conditions of Validity
No licence shall be valid unless it identifies:
a) the precise geographic area;
b) the authorized substance or resource;
c) the duration of the authorization;
d) the affected communities;
e) consultation and consent requirements;
f) environmental and water obligations;
g) financial guarantees;
h) reporting and data-deposit duties;
i) local participation and benefit obligations;
j) closure, restoration and post-closure duties;
k) grounds for suspension and revocation;
l) dispute-resolution procedures consistent with Indigenous rights.
Article 23 — No Presumption in Favour of Extraction
The registration of a mineral deposit or natural resource does not create an obligation to authorize exploitation.
The Ministry may reserve a resource from extraction for territorial, ecological, cultural, strategic, scientific, food-security, water-security or intergenerational reasons.
Article 24 — Beneficial Ownership
Every applicant, operator and transferee shall disclose its complete beneficial ownership, controlling persons, affiliates, financing arrangements, security interests and contractual beneficiaries.
No anonymous, concealed, nominee or unverified ownership structure shall hold a resource authorization.
Article 25 — Transfer and Change of Control
No licence, concession, contractual interest or operating right may be transferred, pledged, subdivided, assigned or subjected to a change of control without prior authorization from the Ministry.
An unauthorized transfer is without legal effect against the State, the Indigenous People and affected communities.
PART VII — BENEFIT, COMPENSATION AND RESTITUTION
Article 26 — Collective Benefit
Where resource activity is authorized, its benefits shall extend beyond payment to an individual landholder or local intermediary.
The legally protected collective interest includes:
a) public revenue;
b) community revenue;
c) local employment and training;
d) infrastructure appropriate to community priorities;
e) environmental monitoring;
f) water protection;
g) restoration guarantees;
h) access to technical information;
i) institutional capacity;
j) intergenerational funds;
k) participation in project governance.
Article 27 — Restitution
Where lands, resources, geological data or resource revenues have been taken without lawful Indigenous authority, the Ministry shall pursue restitution as the primary remedy.
Restitution may include:
a) restoration of territorial control;
b) return of geological records;
c) cancellation of unlawful interests;
d) rehabilitation of damaged land and water;
e) restoration of community access;
f) recovery of extracted materials or their value;
g) accounting for profits;
h) recognition of continuing Indigenous title.
Article 28 — Compensation
Where full restitution is materially impossible, compensation shall be just, fair, equitable and proportionate to:
a) the value of resources removed;
b) profits derived;
c) environmental damage;
d) loss of use;
e) cultural injury;
f) displacement;
g) water depletion;
h) restoration costs;
i) intergenerational loss;
j) the duration of unauthorized control.
Payment of compensation does not extinguish collective title unless an explicit constitutional act provides otherwise.
Article 29 — Environmental Liability
Every operator is strictly responsible for containment, remediation, restoration, closure and post-closure monitoring of its activities.
Corporate dissolution, licence expiry, project abandonment or transfer of ownership shall not terminate environmental liability.
Directors, controlling entities, successors and financial guarantors may be held jointly liable according to law.
PART VIII — COMMUNITY AUTHORITY AND INTERGOVERNMENTAL COORDINATION
Article 30 — Autonomous Communities
The Ministry shall recognize autonomous communities as public-law partners in the administration of resources situated within their customary territories.
Such communities may:
a) maintain community resource registers;
b) designate representatives;
c) participate in inspections;
d) receive technical information;
e) issue territorial observations;
f) monitor environmental conditions;
g) initiate complaints;
h) request protective measures;
i) negotiate legally authorized community-benefit provisions;
j) participate in restoration and closure decisions.
Article 31 — Functional Relations with External Administrations
The Ministry may maintain technical relations with external administrations for cadastral comparison, environmental protection, public safety, customs, ports, transportation, scientific research and enforcement.
Technical cooperation does not constitute abandonment, suspension or subordination of Indigenous territorial rights.
An external administrative permit shall not bind the Ministry where collective Indigenous rights have not been addressed.
Article 32 — International Representation
The Ministry may present reports, petitions, communications and territorial information to international organizations, regional institutions, Indigenous-rights mechanisms, development institutions, environmental bodies and foreign governments.
The Ministry shall maintain a permanent record of international standards, decisions and procedures concerning Indigenous lands, resources, consultation, consent, restitution, environmental protection and corporate responsibility.
PART IX — INTERPRETATION AND SUPREMACY
Article 33 — Rights-Protective Interpretation
Every provision concerning mines and natural resources shall be interpreted in the manner most protective of:
a) the collective existence of the Indigenous People;
b) territorial integrity;
c) customary rights;
d) community continuity;
e) environmental security;
f) intergenerational patrimony;
g) access to means of subsistence;
h) Indigenous institutional authority.
Article 34 — Prohibition of Restrictive Construction
No omission, administrative delay, absence of cadastral registration, interruption of physical use, foreign occupation, prior unauthorized concession or lack of commercial exploitation shall be construed as abandonment of collective resource rights.
No external legal classification shall be applied so as to extinguish or reduce an Indigenous right protected by the Constitution or by applicable international Indigenous-rights standards.
Article 35 — Cumulative Character of Rights
The rights recognized in this Annex are cumulative.
Recognition of collective territorial title does not exclude community rights. Recognition of community rights does not exclude family or individual use rights. Recognition of regulatory cooperation does not exclude constitutional jurisdiction. Recognition of an operating licence does not exclude continuing Indigenous ownership.
Article 36 — Invalidity of Contrary Instruments
Any licence, concession, contract, transfer, administrative decision or corporate instrument is without effect within the constitutional order of Xaragua to the extent that it:
a) purports permanently to alienate the collective resource estate;
b) denies the juridical existence of the Indigenous People;
c) extinguishes territorial rights without competent consent;
d) excludes affected communities from legally required participation;
e) authorizes uncompensated appropriation;
f) removes geological information from public custody;
g) defeats environmental restoration obligations;
h) contradicts the Constitution or this Annex.
Article 37 — Constitutional Supremacy
This Annex possesses constitutional and organic authority within the fields of mines, geology, water, forests, energy, biodiversity, marine resources and collective territorial patrimony.
All ministerial regulations, licences, contracts, registers, technical protocols and administrative decisions shall conform to its provisions.
Article 38 — Final Definition of Institutional Purpose
The Ministry of Mines and Natural Resources exists principally to secure the collective Indigenous rights of the People of Xaragua over the natural resources of the ancestral territory.
Exploration, extraction, investment, licensing, revenue and commercial development are subordinate administrative matters. None constitutes the Ministry’s superior legal purpose.
The superior purpose is the permanent defence of the ancestral patrimony; the preservation of collective territorial title; the protection of communities; the conservation of land, water and living systems; the recovery of geological knowledge; the prevention of dispossession; and the transmission of the natural inheritance of the Indigenous People to succeeding generations.
No minister, public officer, delegated authority, licensee, contractor, corporation or external administration may lawfully reverse that hierarchy.
ENACTED AS AN INTEGRAL CONSTITUTIONAL ANNEX TO THE MINERAL AND GEOLOGICAL RESOURCES INVENTORY ACT
MINISTRY OF MINES AND NATURAL RESOURCES
SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA

Xaragua's Statistics Institute


SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA
OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT
SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AUTHORITY
GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE
SUPREME ORGANIC FOUNDING ACT
ON THE ESTABLISHMENT, JURISDICTION, TECHNICAL INDEPENDENCE, AND PERMANENT STATUS OF THE INSTITUTE OF STATISTICS OF XARAGUA
Official Classification: Constitutive Statistical Instrument — National Data Authority Act — Census and Territorial Information Law — Permanent Institution of the State
Official Name: Institute of Statistics of Xaragua
Official Abbreviation: ISX
Supreme Supervisory Authority: Office of the Rector-President
Academic and Scientific Partner: University of Xaragua
Institutional Status: Permanent Autonomous Technical Institution
ARTICLE I — ESTABLISHMENT
The Institute of Statistics of Xaragua, hereinafter “the Institute,” is hereby established as the central statistical authority of Xaragua.
The Institute shall possess exclusive authority to collect, verify, organize, analyze, preserve, and officially publish statistical information concerning the population, territory, institutions, economy, resources, communities, and material conditions of Xaragua.
ARTICLE II — LEGAL PERSONALITY AND TECHNICAL INDEPENDENCE
The Institute shall exercise permanent administrative capacity, institutional continuity, and technical independence within the constitutional order of Xaragua.
No public authority, private entity, financial interest, political body, or external institution may compel the Institute to falsify, suppress, alter, delay, or selectively present official statistical findings.
Methodological decisions shall be determined exclusively according to approved statistical standards, documented evidence, and professional analysis.
ARTICLE III — TERRITORIAL SCOPE
The statistical jurisdiction of the Institute extends to:
a) Every region, community, locality, island, coastal zone, and territorial dependency of Xaragua;
b) The ancestral Indigenous population of Xaragua, including persons residing outside areas of direct institutional administration;
c) The terrestrial, maritime, insular, environmental, economic, and demographic domains governed or claimed under the legal order of Xaragua;
d) Public institutions, autonomous communities, enterprises, academic bodies, registries, and programs operating under Xaraguayan authority.
Statistical inclusion shall not, by itself, determine citizenship, residence, political status, property rights, or individual legal classification.
ARTICLE IV — GENERAL MANDATE
The Institute shall:
a) Conduct population, housing, agricultural, economic, institutional, and territorial censuses;
b) Establish official demographic, social, economic, environmental, and administrative indicators;
c) Maintain the national statistical system and its classifications;
d) Coordinate statistical production throughout the institutions of Xaragua;
e) Establish standards for surveys, registers, sampling, data quality, and publication;
f) Consolidate administrative data received from competent institutions;
g) Produce official estimates, projections, maps, tables, indexes, and statistical reports;
h) Preserve historical statistical records;
i) prevent the circulation of false or institutionally unauthorized statistics presented as official data of Xaragua;
j) Provide verified information for public planning, academic research, territorial administration, and institutional decision-making.
ARTICLE V — FIELDS OF STATISTICAL COMPETENCE
The jurisdiction of the Institute shall include statistics concerning:
a) Population, births, deaths, households, families, migration, and residence;
b) Education, literacy, training, employment, income, and living conditions;
c) Production, commerce, prices, credit, currency, investment, and public finance;
d) Agriculture, fisheries, livestock, forestry, mining, energy, and natural resources;
e) Housing, land occupation, construction, infrastructure, transportation, water, and sanitation;
f) Health conditions, disability, nutrition, and access to services;
g) Environment, climate, biodiversity, waste, pollution, and territorial risks;
h) Digital access, telecommunications, technology, and institutional connectivity;
i) Culture, language, religion, heritage, sports, and community participation;
j) Public administration, institutional performance, public programs, and territorial services.
ARTICLE VI — CENSUS AUTHORITY
The Institute shall possess exclusive authority to establish and administer the official censuses of Xaragua.
Every census shall be governed by:
a) A formally approved reference date;
b) A defined population and territorial scope;
c) Standardized questionnaires and classifications;
d) Documented collection and verification procedures;
e) Protection of confidential individual information;
f) Publication of consolidated findings;
g) Permanent archival preservation of methodological and aggregated records.
No enumeration conducted by another institution may be represented as an official census of Xaragua without certification by the Institute.
ARTICLE VII — NATIONAL SYSTEM OF STATISTICAL REGISTERS
The Institute shall establish and maintain statistical registers concerning:
a) Population and households;
b) Territorial divisions and settlements;
c) Enterprises, cooperatives, and productive units;
d) Public institutions and autonomous communities;
e) Land use, housing, and infrastructure;
f) Agriculture, maritime activity, and natural resources;
g) Education, employment, and social conditions;
h) Such additional matters as may be required for institutional planning.
Statistical registers shall remain distinct from civil, criminal, fiscal, immigration, citizenship, and electoral registers unless a lawful data-sharing instrument expressly provides otherwise.
ARTICLE VIII — OBLIGATION TO PROVIDE INFORMATION
Institutions operating under the authority of Xaragua shall transmit to the Institute the non-classified administrative information required for official statistical production.
Natural and legal persons may be required to respond to duly authorized censuses or statistical surveys. Information requested shall be relevant, proportionate, and limited to the declared statistical purpose.
Knowingly providing materially false information, obstructing an authorized census, or unlawfully destroying statistical records shall constitute an administrative offense.
ARTICLE IX — STATISTICAL CONFIDENTIALITY
Individual information collected for statistical purposes shall be confidential.
The Institute shall not disclose identifiable personal, household, commercial, financial, or institutional data except:
a) With the documented consent of the person concerned;
b) In anonymized or aggregated form;
c) Where disclosure is expressly required by a supreme law;
d) Where the information already constitutes a lawful public record.
Statistical data shall not be used directly to impose a criminal penalty, determine taxation, revoke a status, or establish individual liability.
ARTICLE X — OFFICIAL STATISTICAL AUTHORITY
A statistic shall acquire official status only where it has been:
a) Produced or formally validated by the Institute;
b) Derived from an identified methodology;
c) Assigned a reference period and territorial scope;
d) Registered within the official statistical system;
e) Published or certified under the authority of the Institute.
Every official publication shall distinguish verified data, provisional estimates, projections, modeling, and incomplete observations.
ARTICLE XI — INSTITUTIONAL COORDINATION
The Institute may obtain technical and academic support from the University of Xaragua and cooperate with ministries, public institutions, autonomous communities, financial authorities, territorial bodies, and authorized external statistical organizations.
Such cooperation shall not transfer ownership of Xaraguayan statistical databases or subordinate the methodology of the Institute to an external authority.
ARTICLE XII — PUBLICATIONS
The Institute may issue:
a) Population and housing reports;
b) Statistical yearbooks;
c) Economic and price bulletins;
d) Territorial and environmental profiles;
e) Labor and social-condition reports;
f) Agricultural and resource inventories;
g) Demographic projections;
h) Institutional dashboards and statistical maps;
i) Special technical studies.
Published corrections shall identify the affected data, the nature of the error, and the corrected statistical series.
ARTICLE XIII — ARCHIVES AND DATA SOVEREIGNTY
All censuses, questionnaires, databases, classifications, maps, methodologies, reports, and statistical series produced under the authority of the Institute form part of the statistical patrimony of Xaragua.
Their custody, reproduction, transfer, external storage, commercial use, or alteration shall remain subject to the authorization of the Institute and the archival laws of Xaragua.
ARTICLE XIV — INSTITUTIONAL STRUCTURE
The Institute may establish:
a) Directorate of Population and Census;
b) Directorate of Economic and Financial Statistics;
c) Directorate of Social and Institutional Statistics;
d) Directorate of Territorial, Agricultural, and Environmental Statistics;
e) Directorate of Data Systems and Statistical Methodology;
f) Directorate of Publications and Public Information;
g) Statistical Confidentiality and Data Protection Office;
h) Such territorial or technical units as may be required.
ARTICLE XV — PERMANENT INCORPORATION
The Institute of Statistics of Xaragua is permanently incorporated into the constitutional, administrative, scientific, and territorial order of Xaragua.
No institution may abolish, replace, duplicate, or assume its central statistical authority except through a subsequent supreme organic act.
SO ESTABLISHED, CONSTITUTED, AND ENTERED INTO THE PERMANENT INSTITUTIONAL ORDER OF XARAGUA.

XaraLex



SOVEREIGN CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS AND PRIVATE STATE OF XARAGUA
OFFICE OF THE RECTOR-PRESIDENT
SUPREME CONSTITUTIONAL AUTHORITY
UNIVERSITY OF XARAGUA
GENERAL ARCHIVES OF THE STATE
SUPREME ORGANIC ACT
ON THE ESTABLISHMENT, TERRITORIAL DEPLOYMENT, ADMINISTRATION, AND PERMANENT STATUS OF XARALEX
Official Classification: Territorial Literacy Instrument — Digital Cognitive Access Program — Functional Language and Numeracy Framework — Permanent Public-Capacity Program
Official Designation: XaraLex
Supreme Authority: Office of the Rector-President
Academic and Technical Authority: University of Xaragua
Territorial Scope: Entirety of Xaragua
Institutional Status: Permanent Digital Literacy Program
ARTICLE I — ESTABLISHMENT
XaraLex is hereby established as the official territorial digital literacy program of Xaragua.
XaraLex shall provide standardized access to functional reading, writing, numerical comprehension, and elementary digital-interface competence through instructional modules delivered principally by smartphone and other accessible personal devices.
ARTICLE II — LEGAL AND INSTITUTIONAL NATURE
XaraLex is a territorial public-capacity instrument and not a school, faculty, university, or independent educational institution.
Its function is to establish the minimum cognitive and operational competencies required for individuals to:
a) Read and understand practical written information;
b) Produce basic written communications;
c) Recognize and use numbers in ordinary transactions;
d) Navigate digital interfaces and electronic forms;
e) Understand elementary administrative instructions;
f) Access public, academic, financial, commercial, and community information.
Participation in XaraLex shall not constitute enrollment in a conventional academic program.
ARTICLE III — TERRITORIAL OBJECTIVE
XaraLex shall establish a common functional-literacy baseline across Xaragua without requiring permanent classrooms, centralized campuses, or conventional school infrastructure.
The program shall reduce barriers created by illiteracy, limited numeracy, technological exclusion, geographical dispersion, and restricted access to formal instruction.
ARTICLE IV — INSTRUCTIONAL CONTENT
The XaraLex curriculum may include:
a) Letter, word, sentence, and document recognition;
b) Functional reading and writing;
c) Names, addresses, dates, schedules, and official notices;
d) Arithmetic, prices, quantities, measurements, and percentages;
e) Currency, household accounts, receipts, invoices, and elementary financial information;
f) Smartphone operation, keyboards, applications, messaging, and internet navigation;
g) Electronic forms, identification fields, administrative interfaces, and digital records;
h) Health, safety, transportation, employment, and emergency information;
i) Recognition of fraud, deceptive messages, and basic digital-security risks;
j) Introductory civic and territorial information concerning Xaragua.
ARTICLE V — STANDARDIZED DIGITAL DELIVERY
Instruction shall be organized through short, sequential, repeatable, and measurable digital modules.
Each module shall employ:
a) Direct and functionally necessary language;
b) Visual and auditory support where appropriate;
c) Repetition and progressive reinforcement;
d) Practical examples drawn from ordinary activities;
e) Automated or supervised comprehension exercises;
f) Low-bandwidth and offline-access formats where technically possible;
g) Interfaces compatible with commonly available mobile devices.
Program design shall prioritize comprehension, usability, retention, and immediate practical application.
ARTICLE VI — LINGUISTIC REGIME
XaraLex modules may be delivered in the official and institutionally recognized languages of Xaragua according to territorial requirements and learner accessibility.
Literacy instruction shall preserve Indigenous names, historical terminology, territorial designations, and the linguistic identity of Xaragua while enabling participants to interact with contemporary written and digital systems.
ARTICLE VII — ASSESSMENT AND RECORD OF COMPLETION
Participants may complete standardized assessments measuring functional reading, writing, numeracy, and digital-interface competence.
Successful completion may result in the issuance of an official XaraLex Functional Literacy Record.
Such record shall certify completion of the applicable modules but shall not constitute a university degree, professional license, or equivalence to a conventional academic diploma.
ARTICLE VIII — ADMINISTRATION
The University of Xaragua shall:
a) Establish the curriculum and competency standards;
b) Approve instructional modules and assessment instruments;
c) Maintain the official digital platform;
d) Review program accessibility and technical performance;
e) Train or authorize program facilitators;
f) maintain completion records and statistical reports;
g) revise modules according to demonstrated territorial requirements.
Public institutions and autonomous communities may support enrollment and access but may not alter the official curriculum or issue independent XaraLex credentials.
ARTICLE IX — ACCESS AND SCALABILITY
XaraLex shall be deployed as a mobile, decentralized, and scalable system capable of territorial expansion without dependence upon major physical infrastructure.
Access may be provided through personal devices, community access points, downloadable modules, assisted-learning sessions, or other technical means authorized by the University.
ARTICLE X — DATA AND PROGRAM INTEGRITY
Personal information collected through XaraLex shall be limited to what is necessary for access, assessment, certification, and program administration.
The official name, curriculum, platform, assessments, databases, visual identity, and instructional materials of XaraLex shall remain under the institutional authority of Xaragua.
No external entity may reproduce, modify, certify, commercialize, or represent itself as administering XaraLex without express authorization.
ARTICLE XI — PERMANENT STATUS
XaraLex is permanently incorporated into the educational, digital, and territorial-capacity order of Xaragua.
Its institutional purpose is to ensure that geographical location, absence of conventional schooling, limited infrastructure, or prior educational exclusion does not prevent access to the functional literacy required for participation in contemporary institutional and digital environments.
SO ESTABLISHED, AUTHORIZED, AND ENTERED INTO THE PERMANENT INSTITUTIONAL ORDER OF XARAGUA.

Copyright © 2026 Xaragua - All Rights Reserved.

This website uses cookies.

We use cookies to analyze website traffic and optimize your website experience. By accepting our use of cookies, your data will be aggregated with all other user data.

Accept